5118 lines
290 KiB
Plaintext
5118 lines
290 KiB
Plaintext
|
1601
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE ESSAYS
|
||
|
|
||
|
by Francis Bacon
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF TRUTH
|
||
|
|
||
|
What is truth? said jesting Pilate, and would not stay for an
|
||
|
answer. Certainly there be, that delight in giddiness, and count it
|
||
|
a bondage to fix a belief; affecting free-will in thinking, as well as
|
||
|
in acting. And though the sects of philosophers of that kind be
|
||
|
gone, yet there remain certain discoursing wits, which are of the same
|
||
|
veins, though there be not so much blood in them, as was in those of
|
||
|
the ancients. But it is not only the difficulty and labor, which men
|
||
|
take in finding out of truth, nor again, that when it is found, it
|
||
|
imposeth upon men's thoughts, that doth bring lies in favor; but a
|
||
|
natural though corrupt love, of the lie itself. One of the later
|
||
|
school of the Grecians, examineth the matter, and is at a stand, to
|
||
|
think what should be in it, that men should love lies; where neither
|
||
|
they make for pleasure, as with poets, nor for advantage, as with
|
||
|
the merchant; but for the lie's sake. But I cannot tell; this same
|
||
|
truth, is a naked, and open day-light, that doth not show the masks,
|
||
|
and mummeries, and triumphs, of the world, half so stately and
|
||
|
daintily as candle-lights. Truth may perhaps come to the price of a
|
||
|
pearl, that showeth best by day; but it will not rise to the price
|
||
|
of a diamond, or carbuncle, that showeth best in varied lights. A
|
||
|
mixture of a lie doth ever add pleasure. Doth any man doubt, that if
|
||
|
there were taken out of men's minds, vain opinions, flattering
|
||
|
hopes, false valuations, imaginations as one would, and the like,
|
||
|
but it would leave the minds, of a number of men, poor shrunken
|
||
|
things, full of melancholy and indisposition, and unpleasing to
|
||
|
themselves?
|
||
|
|
||
|
One of the fathers, in great severity, called poesy vinum
|
||
|
doemonum, because it filleth the imagination; and yet, it is but
|
||
|
with the shadow of a lie. But it is not the lie that passeth through
|
||
|
the mind, but the lie that sinketh in, and settleth in it, that doth
|
||
|
the hurt; such as we spake of before. But, howsoever these things
|
||
|
are thus in men's depraved judgments, and affections, yet truth, which
|
||
|
only doth judge itself, teacheth that the inquiry of truth, which is
|
||
|
the love-making, or wooing of it, the knowledge of truth, which is the
|
||
|
presence of it, and the belief of truth, which is the enjoying of
|
||
|
it, is the sovereign good of human nature. The first creature of
|
||
|
God, in the works of the days, was the light of the sense; the last,
|
||
|
was the light of reason; and his sabbath work ever since, is the
|
||
|
illumination of his Spirit. First he breathed light, upon the face
|
||
|
of the matter or chaos; then he breathed light, into the face of
|
||
|
man; and still he breatheth and inspireth light, into the face of
|
||
|
his chosen. The poet, that beautified the sect, that was otherwise
|
||
|
inferior to the rest, saith yet excellently well: It is a pleasure, to
|
||
|
stand upon the shore, and to see ships tossed upon the sea; a
|
||
|
pleasure, to stand in the window of a castle, and to see a battle, and
|
||
|
the adventures thereof below: but no pleasure is comparable to the
|
||
|
standing upon the vantage ground of truth (a hill not to be commanded,
|
||
|
and where the air is always clear and serene), and to see the
|
||
|
errors, and wanderings, and mists, and tempests, in the vale below; so
|
||
|
always that this prospect be with pity, and not with swelling, or
|
||
|
pride. Certainly, it is heaven upon earth, to have a man's mind move
|
||
|
in charity, rest in providence, and turn upon the poles of truth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To pass from theological, and philosophical truth, to the truth of
|
||
|
civil business; it will be acknowledged, even by those that practise
|
||
|
it not, that clear, and round dealing, is the honor of man's nature;
|
||
|
and that mixture of falsehoods, is like alloy in coin of gold and
|
||
|
silver, which may make the metal work the better, but it embaseth
|
||
|
it. For these winding, and crooked courses, are the goings of the
|
||
|
serpent; which goeth basely upon the belly, and not upon the feet.
|
||
|
There is no vice, that doth so cover a man with shame, as to be
|
||
|
found false and perfidious. And therefore Montaigne saith prettily,
|
||
|
when he inquired the reason, why the word of the lie should be such
|
||
|
a disgrace, and such an odious charge? Saith he, If it be well
|
||
|
weighed, to say that a man lieth, is as much to say, as that he is
|
||
|
brave towards God, and a coward towards men. For a lie faces God,
|
||
|
and shrinks from man. Surely the wickedness of falsehood, and breach
|
||
|
of faith, cannot possibly be so highly expressed, as in that it
|
||
|
shall be the last peal, to call the judgments of God upon the
|
||
|
generations of men; it being foretold, that when Christ cometh, he
|
||
|
shall not find faith upon the earth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF DEATH
|
||
|
|
||
|
Men fear death, as children fear to go in the dark; and as that
|
||
|
natural fear in children, is increased with tales, so is the other.
|
||
|
Certainly, the contemplation of death, as the wages of sin, and
|
||
|
passage to another world, is holy and religious; but the fear of it,
|
||
|
as a tribute due unto nature, is weak. Yet in religious meditations,
|
||
|
there is sometimes mixture of vanity, and of superstition. You shall
|
||
|
read, in some of the friars' books of mortification, that a man should
|
||
|
think with himself, what the pain is, if he have but his finger's
|
||
|
end pressed, or tortured, and thereby imagine, what the pains of death
|
||
|
are, when the whole body is corrupted, and dissolved; when many
|
||
|
times death passeth, with less pain than the torture of a limb; for
|
||
|
the most vital parts, are not the quickest of sense. And by him that
|
||
|
spake only as a philosopher, and natural man, it was well said,
|
||
|
Pompa mortis magis terret, quam mors ipsa. Groans, and convulsions,
|
||
|
and a discolored face, and friends weeping, and blacks, and obsequies,
|
||
|
and the like, show death terrible. It is worthy the observing, that
|
||
|
there is no passion in the mind of man, so weak, but it mates, and
|
||
|
masters, the fear of death; and therefore, death is no such terrible
|
||
|
enemy, when a man hath so many attendants about him, that can win
|
||
|
the combat of him. Revenge triumphs over death; love slights it; honor
|
||
|
aspireth to it; grief flieth to it; fear preoccupateth it; nay, we
|
||
|
read, after Otho the emperor had slain himself, pity (which is the
|
||
|
tenderest of affections) provoked many to die, out of mere
|
||
|
compassion to their sovereign, and as the truest sort of followers.
|
||
|
Nay, Seneca adds niceness and satiety: Cogita quamdiu eadem feceris;
|
||
|
mori velle, non tantum fortis aut miser, sed etiam fastidiosus potest.
|
||
|
A man would die, though he were neither valiant, nor miserable, only
|
||
|
upon a weariness to do the same thing so oft, over and over. It is
|
||
|
no less worthy, to observe, how little alteration in good spirits, the
|
||
|
approaches of death make; for they appear to be the same men, till the
|
||
|
last instant. Augustus Caesar died in a compliment; Livia, conjugii
|
||
|
nostri memor, vive et vale. Tiberius in dissimulation; as Tacitus
|
||
|
saith of him, Jam Tiberium vires et corpus, non dissimulatio,
|
||
|
deserebant. Vespasian in a jest, sitting upon the stool; Ut puto
|
||
|
deus fio. Galba with a sentence; Feri, si ex re sit populi Romani;
|
||
|
holding forth his neck. Septimius Severus in despatch; Adeste si
|
||
|
quid mihi restat agendum. And the like. Certainly the Stoics
|
||
|
bestowed too much cost upon death, and by their great preparations,
|
||
|
made it appear more fearful. Better saith he qui finem vitae
|
||
|
extremum inter munera ponat naturae. It is as natural to die, as to be
|
||
|
born; and to a little infant, perhaps, the one is as painful, as the
|
||
|
other. He that dies in an earnest pursuit, is like one that is wounded
|
||
|
in hot blood; who, for the time, scarce feels the hurt; and
|
||
|
therefore a mind fixed, and bent upon somewhat that is good, doth
|
||
|
avert the dolors of death. But, above all, believe it, the sweetest
|
||
|
canticle is, Nunc dimittis; when a man hath obtained worthy ends,
|
||
|
and expectations. Death hath this also; that it openeth the gate to
|
||
|
good fame, and extinguisheth envy. -Extinctus amabitur idem.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF UNITY IN RELIGION
|
||
|
|
||
|
Religion being the chief band of human society, is a happy thing,
|
||
|
when itself is well contained within the true band of unity. The
|
||
|
quarrels, and divisions about religion, were evils unknown to the
|
||
|
heathen. The reason was, because the religion of the heathen,
|
||
|
consisted rather in rites and ceremonies, than in any constant belief.
|
||
|
For you may imagine, what kind of faith theirs was, when the chief
|
||
|
doctors, and fathers of their church, were the poets. But the true God
|
||
|
hath this attribute, that he is a jealous God; and therefore, his
|
||
|
worship and religion, will endure no mixture, nor partner. We shall
|
||
|
therefore speak a few words, concerning the unity of the church;
|
||
|
what are the fruits thereof; what the bounds; and what the means.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The fruits of unity (next unto the well pleasing of God, which is
|
||
|
all in all) are two: the one, towards those that are without the
|
||
|
church, the other, towards those that are within. For the former; it
|
||
|
is certain, that heresies, and schisms, are of all others the greatest
|
||
|
scandals; yea, more than corruption of manners. For as in the
|
||
|
natural body, a wound, or solution of continuity, is worse than a
|
||
|
corrupt humor; so in the spiritual. So that nothing, doth so much keep
|
||
|
men out of the church and drive men out of the church, as breach of
|
||
|
unity. And therefore, whensoever it cometh to that pass, that one
|
||
|
saith, Ecce in deserto, another saith, Ecce in penetralibus; that
|
||
|
is, when some men seek Christ, in the conventicles of heretics, and
|
||
|
others, in an outward face of a church, that voice had need
|
||
|
continually to sound in men's ears, Nolite exire, -Go not out. The
|
||
|
doctor of the Gentiles (the propriety of whose vocation, drew him to
|
||
|
have a special care of those without) saith, if an heathen come in,
|
||
|
and hear you speak with several tongues, will he not say that you
|
||
|
are mad? And certainly it is little better, when atheists, and profane
|
||
|
persons, do hear of so many discordant, and contrary opinions in
|
||
|
religion; it doth avert them from the church, and maketh them, to
|
||
|
sit down in the chair of the scorners. It is but a light thing, to
|
||
|
be vouched in so serious a matter, but yet it expresseth well the
|
||
|
deformity. There is a master of scoffing, that in his catalogue of
|
||
|
books of a feigned library, sets down this title of a book, The
|
||
|
Morris-Dance of Heretics. For indeed, every sect of them, hath a
|
||
|
diverse posture, or cringe by themselves, which cannot but move
|
||
|
derision in worldlings, and depraved politics, who are apt to
|
||
|
contemn holy things.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As for the fruit towards those that are within; it is peace; which
|
||
|
containeth infinite blessings. It establisheth faith; it kindleth
|
||
|
charity; the outward peace of the church, distilleth into peace of
|
||
|
conscience; and it turneth the labors of writing, and reading of
|
||
|
controversies, into treaties of mortification and devotion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Concerning the bounds of unity; the true placing of them,
|
||
|
importeth exceedingly. There appear to be two extremes. For to certain
|
||
|
zealants, all speech of pacification is odious. Is it peace, Jehu?
|
||
|
What hast thou to do with peace? turn thee behind me. Peace is not the
|
||
|
matter, but following, and party. Contrariwise, certain Laodiceans,
|
||
|
and lukewarm persons, think they may accommodate points of religion,
|
||
|
by middle way, and taking part of both, and witty reconcilements; as
|
||
|
if they would make an arbitrament between God and man. Both these
|
||
|
extremes are to be avoided; which will be done, if the league of
|
||
|
Christians, penned by our Savior himself, were in two cross clauses
|
||
|
thereof, soundly and plainly expounded: He that is not with us, is
|
||
|
against us; and again, He that is not against us, is with us; that is,
|
||
|
if the points fundamental and of substance in religion, were truly
|
||
|
discerned and distinguished, from points not merely of faith, but of
|
||
|
opinion, order, or good intention. This is a thing may seem to many
|
||
|
a matter trivial, and done already. But if it were done less
|
||
|
partially, it would be embraced more generally.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of this I may give only this advice, according to my small model.
|
||
|
Men ought to take heed, of rending God's church, by two kinds of
|
||
|
controversies. The one is, when the matter of the point
|
||
|
controverted, is too small and light, not worth the heat and strife
|
||
|
about it, kindled only by contradiction. For, as it is noted, by one
|
||
|
of the fathers, Christ's coat indeed had no seam, but the church's
|
||
|
vesture was of divers colors; whereupon he saith, In veste varietas
|
||
|
sit, scissura non sit; they be two things, unity and uniformity. The
|
||
|
other is, when the matter of the point controverted, is great, but
|
||
|
it is driven to an over-great subtilty, and obscurity; so that it
|
||
|
becometh a thing rather ingenious, than substantial. A man that is
|
||
|
of judgment and understanding, shall sometimes hear ignorant men
|
||
|
differ, and know well within himself, that those which so differ, mean
|
||
|
one thing, and yet they themselves would never agree. And if it come
|
||
|
so to pass, in that distance of judgment, which is between man and
|
||
|
man, shall we not think that God above, that knows the heart, doth not
|
||
|
discern that frail men, in some of their contradictions, intend the
|
||
|
same thing; and accepteth of both? The nature of such controversies is
|
||
|
excellently expressed, by St. Paul, in the warning and precept, that
|
||
|
he giveth concerning the same, Devita profanas vocum novitates, et
|
||
|
oppositiones falsi nominis scientiae. Men create oppositions, which
|
||
|
are not; and put them into new terms, so fixed, as whereas the meaning
|
||
|
ought to govern the term, the term in effect governeth the meaning.
|
||
|
There be also two false peaces, or unities: the one, when the peace is
|
||
|
grounded, but upon an implicit ignorance; for all colors will agree in
|
||
|
the dark: the other, when it is pieced up, upon a direct admission
|
||
|
of contraries, in fundamental points. For truth and falsehood, in such
|
||
|
things, are like the iron and clay, in the toes of Nebuchadnezzar's
|
||
|
image; they may cleave, but they will not incorporate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Concerning the means of procuring unity; men must beware, that in
|
||
|
the procuring, or muniting, of religious unity, they do not dissolve
|
||
|
and deface the laws of charity, and of human society. There be two
|
||
|
swords amongst Christians, the spiritual and temporal; and both have
|
||
|
their due office and place, in the maintenance of religion. But we may
|
||
|
not take up the third sword, which is Mahomet's sword, or like unto
|
||
|
it; that is, to propagate religion by wars, or by sanguinary
|
||
|
persecutions to force consciences; except it be in cases of overt
|
||
|
scandal, blasphemy, or intermixture of practice against the state;
|
||
|
much less to nourish seditions; to authorize conspiracies and
|
||
|
rebellions; to put the sword into the people's hands; and the like;
|
||
|
tending to the subversion of all government, which is the ordinance of
|
||
|
God. For this is but to dash the first table against the second; and
|
||
|
so to consider men as Christians, as we forget that they are men.
|
||
|
Lucretius the poet, when he beheld the act of Agamemnon, that could
|
||
|
endure the sacrificing of his own daughter, exclaimed: Tantum
|
||
|
Religio potuit suadere malorum.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What would he have said, if he had known of the massacre in
|
||
|
France, or the powder treason of England? He would have been seven
|
||
|
times more Epicure, and atheist, than he was. For as the temporal
|
||
|
sword is to be drawn with great circumspection in cases of religion;
|
||
|
so it is a thing monstrous, to put it into the hands of the common
|
||
|
people. Let that be left unto the Anabaptists, and other furies. It
|
||
|
was great blasphemy, when the devil said, I will ascend, and be like
|
||
|
the highest; but it is greater blasphemy, to personate God, and
|
||
|
bring him in saying, I will descend, and be like the prince of
|
||
|
darkness; and what is it better, to make the cause of religion to
|
||
|
descend, to the cruel and execrable actions of murthering princes,
|
||
|
butchery of people, and subversion of states and governments? Surely
|
||
|
this is to bring down the Holy Ghost, instead of the likeness of a
|
||
|
dove, in the shape of a vulture or raven; and set, out of the bark
|
||
|
of a Christian church, a flag of a bark of pirates, and assassins.
|
||
|
Therefore it is most necessary, that the church, by doctrine and
|
||
|
decree, princes by their sword, and all learnings, both Christian
|
||
|
and moral, as by their Mercury rod, do damn and send to hell for ever,
|
||
|
those facts and opinions tending to the support of the same; as hath
|
||
|
been already in good part done. Surely in counsels concerning
|
||
|
religion, that counsel of the apostle would be prefixed, Ira hominis
|
||
|
non implet justitiam Dei. And it was a notable observation of a wise
|
||
|
father, and no less ingenuously confessed; that those which held and
|
||
|
persuaded pressure of consciences, were commonly interested therein,
|
||
|
themselves, for their own ends.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF REVENGE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Revenge is a kind of wild justice; which the more man's nature
|
||
|
runs to, the more ought law to weed it out. For as for the first
|
||
|
wrong, it doth but offend the law; but the revenge of that wrong,
|
||
|
putteth the law out of office. Certainly, in taking revenge, a man
|
||
|
is but even with his enemy; but in passing it over, he is superior;
|
||
|
for it is a prince's part to pardon. And Solomon, I am sure, saith, It
|
||
|
is the glory of a man, to pass by an offence. That which is past is
|
||
|
gone, and irrevocable; and wise men have enough to do, with things
|
||
|
present and to come; therefore they do but trifle with themselves,
|
||
|
that labor in past matters. There is no man doth a wrong, for the
|
||
|
wrong's sake; but thereby to purchase himself profit, or pleasure,
|
||
|
or honor, or the like. Therefore why should I be angry with a man, for
|
||
|
loving himself better than me? And if any man should do wrong,
|
||
|
merely out of ill-nature, why, yet it is but like the thorn or
|
||
|
briar, which prick and scratch, because they can do no other. The most
|
||
|
tolerable sort of revenge, is for those wrongs which there is no law
|
||
|
to remedy; but then let a man take heed, the revenge be such as
|
||
|
there is no law to punish; else a man's enemy is still before hand,
|
||
|
and it is two for one. Some, when they take revenge, are desirous, the
|
||
|
party should know, whence it cometh. This is the more generous. For
|
||
|
the delight seemeth to be, not so much in doing the hurt, as in making
|
||
|
the party repent. But base and crafty cowards, are like the arrow that
|
||
|
flieth in the dark. Cosmus, duke of Florence, had a desperate saying
|
||
|
against perfidious or neglecting friends, as if those wrongs were
|
||
|
unpardonable; You shall read (saith he) that we are commanded to
|
||
|
forgive our enemies; but you never read, that we are commanded to
|
||
|
forgive our friends. But yet the spirit of Job was in a better tune:
|
||
|
Shall we (saith he) take good at God's hands, and not be content to
|
||
|
take evil also? And so of friends in a proportion. This is certain,
|
||
|
that a man that studieth revenge, keeps his own wounds green, which
|
||
|
otherwise would heal, and do well. Public revenges are for the most
|
||
|
part fortunate; as that for the death of Caesar; for the death of
|
||
|
Pertinax; for the death of Henry the Third of France; and many more.
|
||
|
But in private revenges, it is not so. Nay rather, vindictive
|
||
|
persons live the life of witches; who, as they are mischievous, so end
|
||
|
they infortunate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF ADVERSITY
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was an high speech of Seneca (after the manner of the Stoics),
|
||
|
that the good things, which belong to prosperity, are to be wished;
|
||
|
but the good things, that belong to adversity, are to be admired. Bona
|
||
|
rerum secundarum optabilia; adversarum mirabilia. Certainly if
|
||
|
miracles be the command over nature, they appear most in adversity. It
|
||
|
is yet a higher speech of his, than the other (much too high for a
|
||
|
heathen), It is true greatness, to have in one the frailty of a man,
|
||
|
and the security of a God. Vere magnum habere fragilitatem hominis,
|
||
|
securitatem Dei. This would have done better in poesy, where
|
||
|
transcendences are more allowed. And the poets indeed have been busy
|
||
|
with it; for it is in effect the thing, which figured in that
|
||
|
strange fiction of the ancient poets, which seemeth not to be
|
||
|
without mystery; nay, and to have some approach to the state of a
|
||
|
Christian; that Hercules, when he went to unbind Prometheus (by whom
|
||
|
human nature is represented), sailed the length of the great ocean, in
|
||
|
an earthen pot or pitcher; lively describing Christian resolution,
|
||
|
that saileth in the frail bark of the flesh, through the waves of
|
||
|
the world. But to speak in a mean. The virtue of prosperity, is
|
||
|
temperance; the virtue of adversity, is fortitude; which in morals
|
||
|
is the more heroical virtue. Prosperity is the blessing of the Old
|
||
|
Testament; adversity is the blessing of the New; which carrieth the
|
||
|
greater benediction, and the clearer revelation of God's favor. Yet
|
||
|
even in the Old Testament, if you listen to David's harp, you shall
|
||
|
hear as many hearse-like airs as carols; and the pencil of the Holy
|
||
|
Ghost hath labored more in describing the afflictions of Job, than the
|
||
|
felicities of Solomon. Prosperity is not without many fears and
|
||
|
distastes; and adversity is not without comforts and hopes. We see
|
||
|
in needle-works and embroideries, it is more pleasing to have a lively
|
||
|
work, upon a sad and solemn ground, than to have a dark and melancholy
|
||
|
work, upon a lightsome ground: judge therefore of the pleasure of
|
||
|
the heart, by the pleasure of the eye. Certainly virtue is like
|
||
|
precious odors, most fragrant when they are incensed, or crushed:
|
||
|
for prosperity doth best discover vice, but adversity doth best
|
||
|
discover virtue.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF SIMULATION AND DISSIMULATION
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dissimulation is but a faint kind of policy, or wisdom; for it
|
||
|
asketh a strong wit, and a strong heart, to know when to tell truth,
|
||
|
and to do it. Therefore it is the weaker sort of politics, that are
|
||
|
the great dissemblers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tacitus saith, Livia sorted well with the arts of her husband, and
|
||
|
dissimulation of her son; attributing arts or policy to Augustus,
|
||
|
and dissimulation to Tiberius. And again, when Mucianus encourageth
|
||
|
Vespasian, to take arms against Vitellius, he saith, We rise not
|
||
|
against the piercing judgment of Augustus, nor the extreme caution
|
||
|
or closeness of Tiberius. These properties, of arts or policy, and
|
||
|
dissimulation or closeness, are indeed habits and faculties several,
|
||
|
and to be distinguished. For if a man have that penetration of
|
||
|
judgment, as he can discern what things are to be laid open, and
|
||
|
what to be secreted, and what to be showed at half lights, and to whom
|
||
|
and when (which indeed are arts of state, and arts of life, as Tacitus
|
||
|
well calleth them), to him, a habit of dissimulation is a hinderance
|
||
|
and a poorness. But if a man cannot obtain to that judgment, then it
|
||
|
is left to him generally, to be close, and a dissembler. For where a
|
||
|
man cannot choose, or vary in particulars, there it is good to take
|
||
|
the safest, and wariest way, in general; like the going softly, by one
|
||
|
that cannot well see. Certainly the ablest men that ever were, have
|
||
|
had all an openness, and frankness, of dealing; and a name of
|
||
|
certainty and veracity; but then they were like horses well managed;
|
||
|
for they could tell passing well, when to stop or turn; and at such
|
||
|
times, when they thought the case indeed required dissimulation, if
|
||
|
then they used it, it came to pass that the former opinion, spread
|
||
|
abroad, of their good faith and clearness of dealing, made them almost
|
||
|
invisible.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There be three degrees of this hiding and veiling of a man's self.
|
||
|
The first, closeness, reservation, and secrecy; when a man leaveth
|
||
|
himself without observation, or without hold to be taken, what he
|
||
|
is. The second, dissimulation, in the negative; when a man lets fall
|
||
|
signs and arguments, that he is not, that he is. And the third,
|
||
|
simulation, in the affirmative; when a man industriously and expressly
|
||
|
feigns and pretends to be, that he is not.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the first of these, secrecy; it is indeed the virtue of a
|
||
|
confessor. And assuredly, the secret man heareth many confessions. For
|
||
|
who will open himself, to a blab or a babbler? But if a man be thought
|
||
|
secret, it inviteth discovery; as the more close air sucketh in the
|
||
|
more open; and as in confession, the revealing is not for worldly use,
|
||
|
but for the ease of a man's heart, so secret men come to the knowledge
|
||
|
of many things in that kind; while men rather discharge their minds,
|
||
|
than impart their minds. In few words, mysteries are due to secrecy.
|
||
|
Besides (to say truth) nakedness is uncomely, as well in mind as body;
|
||
|
and it addeth no small reverence, to men's manners and actions, if
|
||
|
they be not altogether open. As for talkers and futile persons, they
|
||
|
are commonly vain and credulous withal. For he that talketh what he
|
||
|
knoweth, will also talk what he knoweth not. Therefore set it down,
|
||
|
that an habit of secrecy, is both politic and moral. And in this part,
|
||
|
it is good that a man's face give his tongue leave to speak. For the
|
||
|
discovery of a man's self, by the tracts of his countenance, is a
|
||
|
great weakness and betraying; by how much it is many times more
|
||
|
marked, and believed, than a man's words.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the second, which is dissimulation; it followeth many times upon
|
||
|
secrecy, by a necessity; so that he that will be secret, must be a
|
||
|
dissembler in some degree. For men are too cunning, to suffer a man to
|
||
|
keep an indifferent carriage between both, and to be secret, without
|
||
|
swaying the balance on either side. They will so beset a man with
|
||
|
questions, and draw him on, and pick it out of him, that, without an
|
||
|
absurd silence, he must show an inclination one way; or if he do
|
||
|
not, they will gather as much by his silence, as by his speech. As for
|
||
|
equivocations, or oraculous speeches, they cannot hold out long. So
|
||
|
that no man can be secret, except he give himself a little scope of
|
||
|
dissimulation; which is, as it were, but the skirts or train of
|
||
|
secrecy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But for the third degree, which is simulation, and false profession;
|
||
|
that I hold more culpable, and less politic; except it be in great and
|
||
|
rare matters. And therefore a general custom of simulation (which is
|
||
|
this last degree) is a vice, rising either of a natural falseness or
|
||
|
fearfulness, or of a mind that hath some main faults, which because
|
||
|
a man must needs disguise, it maketh him practise simulation in
|
||
|
other things, lest his hand should be out of use.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The great advantages of simulation and dissimulation are three.
|
||
|
First, to lay asleep opposition, and to surprise. For where a man's
|
||
|
intentions are published, it is an alarum, to call up all that are
|
||
|
against them. The second is, to reserve to a man's self a fair
|
||
|
retreat. For if a man engage himself by a manifest declaration, he
|
||
|
must go through or take a fall. The third is, the better to discover
|
||
|
the mind of another. For to him that opens himself, men will hardly
|
||
|
show themselves adverse; but will fair let him go on, and turn their
|
||
|
freedom of speech, to freedom of thought. And therefore it is a good
|
||
|
shrewd proverb of the Spaniard, Tell a lie and find a troth. As if
|
||
|
there were no way of discovery, but by simulation. There be also three
|
||
|
disadvantages, to set it even. The first, that simulation and
|
||
|
dissimulation commonly carry with them a show of fearfulness, which in
|
||
|
any business, doth spoil the feathers, of round flying up to the mark.
|
||
|
The second, that it puzzleth and perplexeth the conceits of many, that
|
||
|
perhaps would otherwise co-operate with him; and makes a man walk
|
||
|
almost alone, to his own ends. The third and greatest is, that it
|
||
|
depriveth a man of one of the most principal instruments for action;
|
||
|
which is trust and belief. The best composition and temperature, is to
|
||
|
have openness in fame and opinion; secrecy in habit; dissimulation
|
||
|
in seasonable use; and a power to feign, if there be no remedy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF PARENTS AND CHILDREN
|
||
|
|
||
|
The joys of parents are secret; and so are their griefs and fears.
|
||
|
They cannot utter the one; nor they will not utter the other. Children
|
||
|
sweeten labors; but they make misfortunes more bitter. They increase
|
||
|
the cares of life; but they mitigate the remembrance of death. The
|
||
|
perpetuity by generation is common to beasts; but memory, merit, and
|
||
|
noble works, are proper to men. And surely a man shall see the noblest
|
||
|
works and foundations have proceeded from childless men, which have
|
||
|
sought to express the images of their minds, where those of their
|
||
|
bodies have failed. So the care of posterity is most in them, that
|
||
|
have no posterity. They that are the first raisers of their houses,
|
||
|
are most indulgent towards their children; beholding them as the
|
||
|
continuance, not only of their kind, but of their work; and so both
|
||
|
children and creatures.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The difference in affection, of parents towards their several
|
||
|
children, is many times unequal; and sometimes unworthy; especially in
|
||
|
the mothers; as Solomon saith, A wise son rejoiceth the father, but an
|
||
|
ungracious son shames the mother. A man shall see, where there is a
|
||
|
house full of children, one or two of the eldest respected, and the
|
||
|
youngest made wantons; but in the midst, some that are as it were
|
||
|
forgotten, who many times, nevertheless, prove the best. The
|
||
|
illiberality of parents, in allowance towards their children, is an
|
||
|
harmful error; makes them base; acquaints them with shifts; makes them
|
||
|
sort with mean company; and makes them surfeit more when they come
|
||
|
to plenty. And therefore the proof is best, when men keep their
|
||
|
authority towards the children, but not their purse. Men have a
|
||
|
foolish manner (both parents and schoolmasters and servants) in
|
||
|
creating and breeding an emulation between brothers, during childhood,
|
||
|
which many times sorteth to discord when they are men, and
|
||
|
disturbeth families. The Italians make little difference between
|
||
|
children, and nephews or near kinsfolks; but so they be of the lump,
|
||
|
they care not though they pass not through their own body. And, to say
|
||
|
truth, in nature it is much a like matter; insomuch that we see a
|
||
|
nephew sometimes resembleth an uncle, or a kinsman, more than his
|
||
|
own parent; as the blood happens. Let parents choose betimes, the
|
||
|
vocations and courses they mean their children should take; for then
|
||
|
they are most flexible; and let them not too much apply themselves
|
||
|
to the disposition of their children, as thinking they will take
|
||
|
best to that, which they have most mind to. It is true, that if the
|
||
|
affection or aptness of the children be extraordinary, then it is good
|
||
|
not to cross it; but generally the precept is good, optimum elige,
|
||
|
suave et facile illud faciet consuetudo. Younger brothers are commonly
|
||
|
fortunate, but seldom or never where the elder are disinherited.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF MARRIAGE AND SINGLE LIFE
|
||
|
|
||
|
He that hath wife and children hath given hostages to fortune; for
|
||
|
they are impediments to great enterprises, either of virtue or
|
||
|
mischief. Certainly the best works, and of greatest merit for the
|
||
|
public, have proceeded from the unmarried or childless men; which both
|
||
|
in affection and means, have married and endowed the public. Yet it
|
||
|
were great reason that those that have children, should have
|
||
|
greatest care of future times; unto which they know they must transmit
|
||
|
their dearest pledges. Some there are, who though they lead a single
|
||
|
life, yet their thoughts do end with themselves, and account future
|
||
|
times impertinences. Nay, there are some other, that account wife
|
||
|
and children, but as bills of charges. Nay more, there are some
|
||
|
foolish rich covetous men that take a pride, in having no children,
|
||
|
because they may be thought so much the richer. For perhaps they
|
||
|
have heard some talk, Such an one is a great rich man, and another
|
||
|
except to it, Yea, but he hath a great charge of children; as if it
|
||
|
were an abatement to his riches. But the most ordinary cause of a
|
||
|
single life, is liberty, especially in certain self-pleasing and
|
||
|
humorous minds, which are so sensible of every restraint, as they will
|
||
|
go near to think their girdles and garters, to be bonds and
|
||
|
shackles. Unmarried men are best friends, best masters, best servants;
|
||
|
but not always best subjects; for they are light to run away; and
|
||
|
almost all fugitives, are of that condition. A single life doth well
|
||
|
with churchmen; for charity will hardly water the ground, where it
|
||
|
must first fill a pool. It is indifferent for judges and
|
||
|
magistrates; for if they be facile and corrupt, you shall have a
|
||
|
servant, five times worse than a wife. For soldiers, I find the
|
||
|
generals commonly in their hortatives, put men in mind of their
|
||
|
wives and children; and I think the despising of marriage amongst
|
||
|
the Turks, maketh the vulgar soldier more base. Certainly wife and
|
||
|
children are a kind of discipline of humanity; and single men,
|
||
|
though they may be many times more charitable, because their means are
|
||
|
less exhaust, yet, on the other side, they are more cruel and
|
||
|
hardhearted (good to make severe inquisitors), because their
|
||
|
tenderness is not so oft called upon. Grave natures, led by custom,
|
||
|
and therefore constant, are commonly loving husbands, as was said of
|
||
|
Ulysses, vetulam suam praetulit immortalitati. Chaste women are
|
||
|
often proud and froward, as presuming upon the merit of their
|
||
|
chastity. It is one of the best bonds, both of chastity and obedience,
|
||
|
in the wife, if she think her husband wise; which she will never do,
|
||
|
if she find him jealous. Wives are young men's mistresses;
|
||
|
companions for middle age; and old men's nurses. So as a man may
|
||
|
have a quarrel to marry, when he will. But yet he was reputed one of
|
||
|
the wise men, that made answer to the question, when a man should
|
||
|
marry,- A young man not yet, an elder man not at all. It is often seen
|
||
|
that bad husbands, have very good wives; whether it be, that it
|
||
|
raiseth the price of their husband's kindness, when it comes; or
|
||
|
that the wives take a pride in their patience. But this never fails,
|
||
|
if the bad husbands were of their own choosing, against their friends'
|
||
|
consent; for then they will be sure to make good their own folly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF ENVY
|
||
|
|
||
|
There be none of the affections, which have been noted to
|
||
|
fascinate or bewitch, but love and envy. They both have vehement
|
||
|
wishes; they frame themselves readily into imaginations and
|
||
|
suggestions; and they come easily into the eye, especially upon the
|
||
|
present of the objects; which are the points that conduce to
|
||
|
fascination, if any such thing there be. see likewise, the Scripture
|
||
|
calleth envy an evil eye; and the astrologers, call the evil
|
||
|
influences of the stars, evil aspects; so that still there seemeth
|
||
|
to be acknowledged, in the act of envy, an ejaculation or
|
||
|
irradiation of the eye. Nay, some have been so curious, as to note,
|
||
|
that the times when the stroke or percussion of an envious eye doth
|
||
|
most hurt, are when the party envied is beheld in glory or triumph;
|
||
|
for that sets an edge upon envy: and besides, at such times the
|
||
|
spirits of the person envied, do come forth most into the outward
|
||
|
parts, and so meet the blow.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But leaving these curiosities (though not unworthy to be thought on,
|
||
|
in fit place), we will handle, what persons are apt to envy others;
|
||
|
what persons are most subject to be envied themselves; and what is the
|
||
|
difference between public and private envy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A man that hath no virtue in himself, ever envieth virtue in others.
|
||
|
For men's minds, will either feed upon their own good, or upon others'
|
||
|
evil; and who wanteth the one, will prey upon the other; and whoso
|
||
|
is out of hope, to attain to another's virtue, will seek to come at
|
||
|
even hand, by depressing another's fortune.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A man that is busy, and inquisitive, is commonly envious. For to
|
||
|
know much of other men's matters, cannot be because all that ado may
|
||
|
concern his own estate; therefore it must needs be, that he taketh a
|
||
|
kind of play-pleasure, in looking upon the fortunes of others. Neither
|
||
|
can he, that mindeth but his own business, find much matter for
|
||
|
envy. For envy is a gadding passion, and walketh the streets, and doth
|
||
|
not keep home: Non est curiosus, quin idem sit malevolus.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Men of noble birth, are noted to be envious towards new men, when
|
||
|
they rise. For the distance is altered, and it is like a deceit of the
|
||
|
eye, that when others come on, they think themselves, go back.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Deformed persons, and eunuchs, and old men, and bastards, are
|
||
|
envious. For he that cannot possibly mend his own case, will do what
|
||
|
he can, to impair another's; except these defects light upon a very
|
||
|
brave, and heroical nature, which thinketh to make his natural wants
|
||
|
part of his honor; in that it should be said, that an eunuch, or a
|
||
|
lame man, did such great matters; affecting the honor of a miracle; as
|
||
|
it was in Narses the eunuch, and Agesilaus and Tamberlanes, that
|
||
|
were lame men.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The same is the case of men, that rise after calamities and
|
||
|
misfortunes. For they are as men fallen out with the times; and
|
||
|
think other men's harms, a redemption of their own sufferings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They that desire to excel in too many matters, out of levity and
|
||
|
vain glory, are ever envious. For they cannot want work; it being
|
||
|
impossible, but many, in some one of those things, should surpass
|
||
|
them. Which was the character of Adrian the Emperor; that mortally
|
||
|
envied poets, and painters, and artificers, in works wherein he had
|
||
|
a vein to excel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lastly, near kinsfolks, and fellows in office, and those that have
|
||
|
been bred together, are more apt to envy their equals, when they are
|
||
|
raised. For it doth upbraid unto them their own fortunes, and pointeth
|
||
|
at them, and cometh oftener into their remembrance, and incurreth
|
||
|
likewise more into the note of others; and envy ever redoubleth from
|
||
|
speech and fame. Cain's envy was the more vile and malignant,
|
||
|
towards his brother Abel, because when his sacrifice was better
|
||
|
accepted, there was no body to look on. Thus much for those, that
|
||
|
are apt to envy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Concerning those that are more or less subject to envy: First,
|
||
|
persons of eminent virtue, when they are advanced, are less envied.
|
||
|
For their fortune seemeth, but due unto them; and no man envieth the
|
||
|
payment of a debt, but rewards and liberality rather. Again, envy is
|
||
|
ever joined with the comparing of a man's self; and where there is
|
||
|
no comparison, no envy; and therefore kings are not envied, but by
|
||
|
kings. Nevertheless it is to be noted, that unworthy persons are
|
||
|
most envied, at their first coming in, and afterwards overcome it
|
||
|
better; whereas contrariwise, persons of worth and merit are most
|
||
|
envied, when their fortune continueth long. For by that time, though
|
||
|
their virtue be the same, yet it hath not the same lustre; for fresh
|
||
|
men grow up that darken it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Persons of noble blood, are less envied in their rising. For it
|
||
|
seemeth but right done to their birth. Besides, there seemeth not much
|
||
|
added to their fortune; and envy is as the sunbeams, that beat
|
||
|
hotter upon a bank, or steep rising ground, than upon a flat. And
|
||
|
for the same reason, those that are advanced by degrees, are less
|
||
|
envied than those that are advanced suddenly and per saltum.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Those that have joined with their honor great travels, cares, or
|
||
|
perils, are less subject to envy. For men think that they earn their
|
||
|
honors hardly, and pity them sometimes; and pity ever healeth envy.
|
||
|
Wherefore you shall observe, that the more deep and sober sort of
|
||
|
politic persons, in their greatness, are ever bemoaning themselves,
|
||
|
what a life they lead; chanting a quanta patimur! Not that they feel
|
||
|
it so, but only to abate the edge of envy. But this is to be
|
||
|
understood, of business that is laid upon men, and not such, as they
|
||
|
call unto themselves. For nothing increaseth envy more, than an
|
||
|
unnecessary and ambitious engrossing of business. And nothing doth
|
||
|
extinguish envy than for a great person to preserve all other inferior
|
||
|
officers, in their full rights and pre-eminences of their places.
|
||
|
For by that means, there be so many screens between him and envy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Above all, those are most subject to envy, which carry the greatness
|
||
|
of their fortunes, in an insolent and proud manner; being never
|
||
|
well, but while they are showing how great they are, either by outward
|
||
|
pomp, or by triumphing over all opposition or competition; whereas
|
||
|
wise men will rather do sacrifice to envy, in suffering themselves
|
||
|
sometimes of purpose to be crossed, and overborne in things that do
|
||
|
not much concern them. Notwithstanding, so much is true, that the
|
||
|
carriage of greatness, in a plain and open manner (so it be without
|
||
|
arrogancy and vain glory) doth draw less envy, than if it be in a more
|
||
|
crafty and cunning fashion. For in that course, a man doth but disavow
|
||
|
fortune; and seemeth to be conscious of his own want in worth; and
|
||
|
doth but teach others, to envy him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lastly, to conclude this part; as we said in the beginning, that the
|
||
|
act of envy had somewhat in it of witchcraft, so there is no other
|
||
|
cure of envy, but the cure of witchcraft; and that is to remove the
|
||
|
lot (as they call it) and to lay it upon another. For which purpose,
|
||
|
the wiser sort of great persons, bring in ever upon the stage somebody
|
||
|
upon whom to derive the envy, that would come upon themselves;
|
||
|
sometimes upon ministers and servants; sometimes upon colleagues and
|
||
|
associates; and the like; and for that turn there are never wanting,
|
||
|
some persons of violent and undertaking natures, who, so they may have
|
||
|
power and business, will take it at any cost.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now, to speak of public envy. There is yet some good in public envy,
|
||
|
whereas in private, there is none. For public envy, is as an
|
||
|
ostracism, that eclipseth men, when they grow too great. And therefore
|
||
|
it is a bridle also to great ones, to keep them within bounds.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This envy, being in the Latin word invidia, goeth in the modern
|
||
|
language, by the name of discontentment; of which we shall speak, in
|
||
|
handling sedition. It is a disease, in a state, like to infection. For
|
||
|
as infection spreadeth upon that which is sound, and tainteth it; so
|
||
|
when envy is gotten once into a state, it traduceth even the best
|
||
|
actions thereof, and turneth them into an ill odor. And therefore
|
||
|
there is little won, by intermingling of plausible actions. For that
|
||
|
doth argue but a weakness, and fear of envy, which hurteth so much the
|
||
|
more, as it is likewise usual in infections; which if you fear them,
|
||
|
you call them upon you.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This public envy, seemeth to beat chiefly upon principal officers or
|
||
|
ministers, rather than upon kings, and estates themselves. But this is
|
||
|
a sure rule, that if the envy upon the minister be great, when the
|
||
|
cause of it in him is small; or if the envy be general, in a manner
|
||
|
upon all the ministers of an estate; then the envy (though hidden)
|
||
|
is truly upon the state itself. And so much of public envy or
|
||
|
discontentment, and the difference thereof from private envy, which
|
||
|
was handled in the first place.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We will add this in general, touching the affection of envy; that of
|
||
|
all other affections, it is the most importune and continual. For of
|
||
|
other affections, there is occasion given, but now and then; and
|
||
|
therefore it was well said, Invidia festos dies non agit: for it is
|
||
|
ever working upon some or other. And it is also noted, that love and
|
||
|
envy do make a man pine, which other affections do not, because they
|
||
|
are not so continual. It is also the vilest affection, and the most
|
||
|
depraved; for which cause it is the proper attribute of the devil, who
|
||
|
is called, the envious man, that soweth tares amongst the wheat by
|
||
|
night; as it always cometh to pass, that envy worketh subtilly, and in
|
||
|
the dark, and to the prejudice of good things, such as is the wheat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF LOVE
|
||
|
|
||
|
The stage is more beholding to love, that the life of man. For as to
|
||
|
the stage, love is ever matter of comedies, and now and then of
|
||
|
tragedies; but in life it doth much mischief; sometimes like a
|
||
|
siren, sometimes like a fury. You may observe, that amongst all the
|
||
|
great and worthy persons (whereof the memory remaineth, either ancient
|
||
|
or recent) there is not one, that hath been transported to the mad
|
||
|
degree of love: which shows that great spirits, and great business, do
|
||
|
keep out this weak passion. You must except, nevertheless, Marcus
|
||
|
Antonius, the half partner of the empire of Rome, and Appius Claudius,
|
||
|
the decemvir and lawgiver; whereof the former was indeed a
|
||
|
voluptuous man, and inordinate; but the latter was an austere and wise
|
||
|
man: and therefore it seems (though rarely) that love can find
|
||
|
entrance, not only into an open heart, but also into a heart well
|
||
|
fortified, if watch be not well kept. It is a poor saying of Epicurus,
|
||
|
Satis magnum alter alteri theatrum sumus; as if man, made for the
|
||
|
contemplation of heaven, and all noble objects, should do nothing
|
||
|
but kneel before a little idol and make himself a subject, though
|
||
|
not of the mouth (as beasts are), yet of the eye; which was given
|
||
|
him for higher purposes. It is a strange thing, to note the excess
|
||
|
of this passion, and how it braves the nature, and value of things, by
|
||
|
this; that the speaking in a perpetual hyperbole, is comely in nothing
|
||
|
but in love. Neither is it merely in the phrase; for whereas it hath
|
||
|
been well said, that the arch-flatterer, with whom all the petty
|
||
|
flatterers have intelligence, is a man's self; certainly the lover
|
||
|
is more. For there was never proud man thought so absurdly well of
|
||
|
himself, as the lover doth of the person loved; and therefore it was
|
||
|
well said, That it is impossible to love, and to be wise. Neither doth
|
||
|
this weakness appear to others only, and not to the party loved; but
|
||
|
to the loved most of all, except the love be reciproque. For it is a
|
||
|
true rule, that love is ever rewarded, either with the reciproque,
|
||
|
or with an inward and secret contempt. By how much the more, men ought
|
||
|
to beware of this passion, which loseth not only other things, but
|
||
|
itself! As for the other losses, the poet's relation doth well
|
||
|
figure them: that he that preferred Helena, quitted the gifts of
|
||
|
Juno and Pallas. For whosoever esteemeth too much of amorous
|
||
|
affection, quitteth both riches and wisdom. This passion hath his
|
||
|
floods, in very times of weakness; which are great prosperity, and
|
||
|
great adversity; though this latter hath been less observed: both
|
||
|
which times kindle love, and make it more fervent, and therefore
|
||
|
show it to be the child of folly. They do best, who if they cannot but
|
||
|
admit love, yet make it keep quarters; and sever it wholly from
|
||
|
their serious affairs, and actions, of life; for if it check once with
|
||
|
business, it troubleth men's fortunes, and maketh men, that they can
|
||
|
no ways be true to their own ends. I know not how, but martial men are
|
||
|
given to love: I think, it is but as they are given to wine; for
|
||
|
perils commonly ask to be paid in pleasures. There is in man's nature,
|
||
|
a secret inclination and motion, towards love of others, which if it
|
||
|
be not spent upon some one or a few, doth naturally spread itself
|
||
|
towards many, and maketh men become humane and charitable; as it is
|
||
|
seen sometime in friars. Nuptial love maketh mankind; friendly love
|
||
|
perfecteth it; but wanton love corrupteth, and embaseth it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF GREAT PLACE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Men in great place are thrice servants: servants of the sovereign or
|
||
|
state; servants of fame; and servants of business. So as they have
|
||
|
no freedom; neither in their persons, nor in their actions, nor in
|
||
|
their times. It is a strange desire, to seek power and to lose
|
||
|
liberty: or to seek power over others, and to lose power over a
|
||
|
man's self. The rising unto place is laborious; and by pains, men come
|
||
|
to greater pains; and it is sometimes base; and by indignities, men
|
||
|
come to dignities. The standing is slippery, and the regress is either
|
||
|
a downfall, or at least an eclipse, which is a melancholy thing. Cum
|
||
|
non sis qui fueris, non esse cur velis vivere. Nay, retire men
|
||
|
cannot when they would, neither will they, when it were reason; but
|
||
|
are impatient of privateness, even in age and sickness, which
|
||
|
require the shadow; like old townsmen, that will be still sitting at
|
||
|
their street door, though thereby they offer age to scorn. Certainly
|
||
|
great persons had need to borrow other men's opinions, to think
|
||
|
themselves happy; for if they judge by their own feeling, they
|
||
|
cannot find it; but if they think with themselves, what other men
|
||
|
think of them, and that other men would fain be, as they are, then
|
||
|
they are happy, as it were, by report; when perhaps they find the
|
||
|
contrary within. For they are the first, that find their own griefs,
|
||
|
though they be the last, that find their own faults. Certainly men
|
||
|
in great fortunes are strangers to themselves, and while they are in
|
||
|
the puzzle of business, they have no time to tend their health, either
|
||
|
of body or mind. Illi mors gravis incubat, qui notus nimis omnibus,
|
||
|
ignotus moritur sibi. In place, there is license to do good, and evil;
|
||
|
whereof the latter is a curse: for in evil the best condition is not
|
||
|
to will; the second, not to can. But power to do good, is the true and
|
||
|
lawful end of aspiring. For good thoughts (though God accept them)
|
||
|
yet, towards men, are little better than good dreams, except they be
|
||
|
put in act; and that cannot be, without power and place, as the
|
||
|
vantage, and commanding ground. Merit and good works, is the end of
|
||
|
man's motion; and conscience of the same is the accomplishment of
|
||
|
man's rest. For if a man can be partaker of God's theatre, he shall
|
||
|
likewise be partaker of God's rest. Et conversus Deus, ut aspiceret
|
||
|
opera quae fecerunt manus suae, vidit quod omnia essent bona nimis;
|
||
|
and then the sabbath. In the discharge of thy place, set before thee
|
||
|
the best examples; for imitation is a globe of precepts. And after a
|
||
|
time, set before thee thine own example; and examine thyself strictly,
|
||
|
whether thou didst not best at first. Neglect not also the examples,
|
||
|
of those that have carried themselves ill, in the same place; not to
|
||
|
set off thyself, by taxing their memory, but to direct thyself, what
|
||
|
to avoid. Reform therefore, without bravery, or scandal of former
|
||
|
times and persons; but yet set it down to thyself, as well to create
|
||
|
good precedents, as to follow them. Reduce things to the first
|
||
|
institution, and observe wherein, and how, they have degenerate; but
|
||
|
yet ask counsel of both times; of the ancient time, what is best;
|
||
|
and of the latter time, what is fittest. Seek to make thy course
|
||
|
regular, that men may know beforehand, what they may expect; but be
|
||
|
not too positive and peremptory; and express thyself well, when thou
|
||
|
digressest from thy rule. Preserve the right of thy place; but stir
|
||
|
not questions of jurisdiction; and rather assume thy right, in silence
|
||
|
and de facto, than voice it with claims, and challenges. Preserve
|
||
|
likewise the rights of inferior places; and think it more honor, to
|
||
|
direct in chief, than to be busy in all. Embrace and invite helps, and
|
||
|
advices, touching the execution of thy place; and do not drive away
|
||
|
such, as bring thee information, as meddlers; but accept of them in
|
||
|
good part. The vices of authority are chiefly four: delays,
|
||
|
corruption, roughness, and facility. For delays: give easy access;
|
||
|
keep times appointed; go through with that which is in hand, and
|
||
|
interlace not business, but of necessity. For corruption: do not
|
||
|
only bind thine own hands, or, thy servants' hands, from taking, but
|
||
|
bind the hands of suitors also, from offering. For integrity used doth
|
||
|
the one; but integrity professed, and with a manifest detestation of
|
||
|
bribery, doth the other. And avoid not only the fault, but the
|
||
|
suspicion. Whosoever is found variable, and changeth manifestly
|
||
|
without manifest cause, giveth suspicion of corruption. Therefore
|
||
|
always, when thou changest thine opinion or course, profess it
|
||
|
plainly, and declare it, together with the reasons that move thee to
|
||
|
change; and do not think to steal it. A servant or a favorite, if he
|
||
|
be inward, and no other apparent cause of esteem, is commonly thought,
|
||
|
but a by-way to close corruption. For roughness: it is a needless
|
||
|
cause of discontent: severity breedeth fear, but roughness breedeth
|
||
|
hate. Even reproofs from authority, ought to be grave, and not
|
||
|
taunting. As for facility: it is worse than bribery. For bribes come
|
||
|
but now and then; but if importunity, or idle respects, lead a man, he
|
||
|
shall never be without. As Solomon saith, To respect persons is not
|
||
|
good; for such a man will transgress for a piece of bread. It is
|
||
|
most true, that was anciently spoken, A place showeth the man. And
|
||
|
it showeth some to the better, and some to the worse. Omnium
|
||
|
consensu capax imperii, nisi imperasset, saith Tacitus of Galba; but
|
||
|
of Vespasian he saith, Solus imperantium, Vespasianus mutatus in
|
||
|
melius; though the one was meant of sufficiency, the other of manners,
|
||
|
and affection. It is an assured sign of a worthy and generous
|
||
|
spirit, whom honor amends. For honor is, or should be, the place of
|
||
|
virtue and as in nature, things move violently to their place, and
|
||
|
calmly in their place, so virtue in ambition is violent, in
|
||
|
authority settled and calm. All rising to great place is by a
|
||
|
winding star; and if there be factions, it is good to side a man's
|
||
|
self, whilst he is in the rising, and to balance himself when he is
|
||
|
placed. Use the memory of thy predecessor, fairly and tenderly; for if
|
||
|
thou dost not, it is a debt will sure be paid when thou art gone. If
|
||
|
thou have colleagues, respect them, and rather call them, when they
|
||
|
look not for it, than exclude them, when they have reason to look to
|
||
|
be called. Be not too sensible, or too remembering, of thy place in
|
||
|
conversation, and private answers to suitors; but let it rather be
|
||
|
said, When he sits in place, he is another man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF BOLDNESS
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is a trivial grammar-school text, but yet worthy a wise man's
|
||
|
consideration. Question was asked of Demosthenes, what was the chief
|
||
|
part of an orator? he answered, action; what next? action; what next
|
||
|
again? action. He said it, that knew it best, and had, by nature,
|
||
|
himself no advantage in that he commended. A strange thing, that
|
||
|
that of an orator, which is but superficial and rather the virtue of a
|
||
|
player, should be placed so high, above those other noble parts, of
|
||
|
invention, elocution, and the rest; nay, almost alone, as if it were
|
||
|
all in all. But the reason is plain. There is in human nature
|
||
|
generally, more of the fool than of the wise; and therefore those
|
||
|
faculties, by which the foolish part of men's minds is taken, are most
|
||
|
potent. Wonderful like is the case of boldness in civil business: what
|
||
|
first? boldness; what second and third? boldness. And yet boldness
|
||
|
is a child of ignorance and baseness, far inferior to other parts. But
|
||
|
nevertheless it doth fascinate, and bind hand and foot, those that are
|
||
|
either shallow in judgment, or weak in courage, which are the greatest
|
||
|
part; yea and prevaileth with wise men at weak times. Therefore we see
|
||
|
it hath done wonders, in popular states; but with senates, and princes
|
||
|
less; and more ever upon the first entrance of bold persons into
|
||
|
action, than soon after; for boldness is an ill keeper of promise.
|
||
|
Surely, as there are mountebanks for the natural body, so are there
|
||
|
mountebanks for the politic body; men that undertake great cures,
|
||
|
and perhaps have been lucky, in two or three experiments, but want the
|
||
|
grounds of science, and therefore cannot hold out. Nay, you shall
|
||
|
see a bold fellow many times do Mahomet's miracle. Mahomet made the
|
||
|
people believe that he would call an hill to him, and from the top
|
||
|
of it offer up his prayers, for the observers of his law. The people
|
||
|
assembled; Mahomet called the hill to come to him, again and again;
|
||
|
and when the hill stood still, he was never a whit abashed, but
|
||
|
said, If the hill will not come to Mahomet, Mahomet, will go to the
|
||
|
hill. So these men, when they have promised great matters, and
|
||
|
failed most shamefully, yet (if they have the perfection of
|
||
|
boldness) they will but slight it over, and make a turn, and no more
|
||
|
ado. Certainly to men of great judgment, bold persons are a sport to
|
||
|
behold; nay, and to the vulgar also, boldness has somewhat of the
|
||
|
ridiculous. For if absurdity be the subject of laughter, doubt you not
|
||
|
but great boldness is seldom without some absurdity. Especially it
|
||
|
is a sport to see, when a bold fellow is out of countenance; for
|
||
|
that puts his face into a most shrunken, and wooden posture; as
|
||
|
needs it must; for in bashfulness, the spirits do a little go and
|
||
|
come; but with bold men, upon like occasion, they stand at a stay;
|
||
|
like a stale at chess, where it is no mate, but yet the game cannot
|
||
|
stir. But this last were fitter for a satire than for a serious
|
||
|
observation. This is well to be weighed; that boldness is ever
|
||
|
blind; for it seeth not danger, and inconveniences. Therefore it is
|
||
|
ill in counsel, good in execution; so that the right use of bold
|
||
|
persons is, that they never command in chief, but be seconds, and
|
||
|
under the direction of others. For in counsel, it is good to see
|
||
|
dangers; and in execution, not to see them, except they be very great.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF GOODNESS & GOODNESS OF NATURE
|
||
|
|
||
|
I take goodness in this sense, the affecting of the weal of men,
|
||
|
which is that the Grecians call philanthropia; and the word
|
||
|
humanity, (as it is used) is a little too light to express it.
|
||
|
Goodness I call the habit, and goodness of nature, the inclination.
|
||
|
This of all virtues, and dignities of the mind, is the greatest; being
|
||
|
the character of the Deity: and without it, man is a busy,
|
||
|
mischievous, wretched thing; no better than a kind of vermin. Goodness
|
||
|
answers to the theological virtue, charity, and admits no excess,
|
||
|
but error. The desire of power in excess, caused the angels to fall;
|
||
|
the desire of knowledge in excess, caused man to fall: but in
|
||
|
charity there is no excess; neither can angel, nor man, come in danger
|
||
|
by it. The inclination to goodness, is imprinted deeply in the
|
||
|
nature of man; insomuch, that if it issue not towards men, it will
|
||
|
take unto other living creatures; as it is seen in the Turks, a
|
||
|
cruel people, who nevertheless are kind to beasts, and give alms, to
|
||
|
dogs and birds; insomuch, as Busbechius reporteth, a Christian boy, in
|
||
|
Constantinople, had like to have been stoned, for gagging in a
|
||
|
waggishness a long-billed fowl. Errors indeed in this virtue of
|
||
|
goodness, or charity, may be committed. The Italians have an
|
||
|
ungracious proverb, Tanto buon che val niente: so good, that he is
|
||
|
good for nothing. And one of the doctors of Italy, Nicholas Machiavel,
|
||
|
had the confidence to put in writing, almost in plain terms, That
|
||
|
the Christian faith, had given up good men, in prey to those that
|
||
|
are tyrannical and unjust. Which he spake, because indeed there was
|
||
|
never law, or sect, or opinion, did so much magnify goodness, as the
|
||
|
Christian religion doth. Therefore, to avoid the scandal and the
|
||
|
danger both, it is good, to take knowledge of the errors of an habit
|
||
|
so excellent. Seek the good of other men, but be not in bondage to
|
||
|
their faces or fancies; for that is but facility, or softness; which
|
||
|
taketh an honest mind prisoner. Neither give thou AEsop's cock a
|
||
|
gem, who would be better pleased, and happier, if he had had
|
||
|
barley-corn. The example of God, teacheth the lesson truly: He sendeth
|
||
|
his rain, and maketh his sun to shine, upon the just and unjust; but
|
||
|
he doth not rain wealth, nor shine honor and virtues, upon men
|
||
|
equally. Common benefits, are to be communicate with all; but peculiar
|
||
|
benefits, with choice. And beware how in making the portraiture,
|
||
|
thou breakest the pattern. For divinity, maketh the love of
|
||
|
ourselves the pattern; the love of our neighbors, but the portraiture.
|
||
|
Sell all thou hast, and give it to the poor, and follow me: but,
|
||
|
sell not all thou hast, except thou come and follow me; that is,
|
||
|
except thou have a vocation, wherein thou mayest do as much good, with
|
||
|
little means as with great; for otherwise, in feeding the streams,
|
||
|
thou driest the fountain. Neither is there only a habit of goodness,
|
||
|
directed by right reason; but there is in some men, even in nature,
|
||
|
a disposition towards it; as on the other side, there is a natural
|
||
|
malignity. For there be that in their nature do not affect the good of
|
||
|
others. The lighter sort of malignity, turneth but to a crossness,
|
||
|
or frowardness, or aptness to oppose, or difficulties, or the like;
|
||
|
but the deeper sort, to envy and mere mischief. Such men, in other
|
||
|
men's calamities, are, as it were, in season, and are ever on the
|
||
|
loading part: not so good as the dogs, that licked Lazarus' sores; but
|
||
|
like Ries, that are still buzzing upon any thing that is raw;
|
||
|
misanthropi, that make it their practice, to bring men to the bough,
|
||
|
and yet never a tree for the purpose in their gardens, as Timon had.
|
||
|
Such dispositions, are the very errors of human nature; and yet they
|
||
|
are the fittest timber, to make great pontics of; like to knee timber,
|
||
|
that is good for ships, that are ordained to be tossed; but not for
|
||
|
building houses, that shall stand firm. The parts and signs of
|
||
|
goodness, are many. If a man be gracious and courteous to strangers,
|
||
|
it shows he is a citizen of the world, and that his heart is no
|
||
|
island, cut off from other lands, but a continent, that joins to them.
|
||
|
If he be compassionate towards the afflictions of others, it shows
|
||
|
that his heart is like the noble tree, that is wounded itself, when it
|
||
|
gives the balm. If he easily pardons, and remits offences, it shows
|
||
|
that his mind is planted above injuries; so that he cannot be shot. If
|
||
|
he be thankful for small benefits, it shows that he weighs men's
|
||
|
minds, and not their trash. But above all if he have St. Paul's
|
||
|
perfection, that he would wish to be anathema from Christ, for the
|
||
|
salvation of his brethren, it shows much of a divine nature, and a
|
||
|
kind of conformity with Christ himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF NOBILITY
|
||
|
|
||
|
We will speak of nobility, first as a portion of an estate, then
|
||
|
as a condition of particular persons. A monarchy, where there is no
|
||
|
nobility at all, is ever a pure and absolute tyranny; as that of the
|
||
|
Turks. For nobility attempers sovereignty, and draws the eyes of the
|
||
|
people, somewhat aside from the line royal. But for democracies,
|
||
|
they need it not; and they are commonly more quiet, and less subject
|
||
|
to sedition, than where there are stirps of nobles. For men's eyes are
|
||
|
upon the business, and not upon the persons; or if upon the persons,
|
||
|
it is for the business' sake, as fittest, and not for flags and
|
||
|
pedigree. We see the Switzers last well, notwithstanding their
|
||
|
diversity of religion, and of cantons. For utility is their bond,
|
||
|
and not respects. The united provinces of the Low Countries, in
|
||
|
their government, excel; for where there is an equality, the
|
||
|
consultations are more indifferent, and the payments and tributes,
|
||
|
more cheerful. A great and potent nobility, addeth majesty to a
|
||
|
monarch, but diminisheth power; and putteth life and spirit into the
|
||
|
people, but presseth their fortune. It is well, when nobles are not
|
||
|
too great for sovereignty nor for justice; and yet maintained in
|
||
|
that height, as the insolency of inferiors may be broken upon them,
|
||
|
before it come on too fast upon the majesty of kings. A numerous
|
||
|
nobility causeth poverty, and inconvenience in a state; for it is a
|
||
|
surcharge of expense; and besides, it being of necessity, that many of
|
||
|
the nobility fall, in time, to be weak in fortune, it maketh a kind of
|
||
|
disproportion, between honor and means.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As for nobility in particular persons; it is a reverend thing, to
|
||
|
see an ancient castle or building, not in decay; or to see a fair
|
||
|
timber tree, sound and perfect. How much more, to behold an ancient
|
||
|
noble family, which has stood against the waves and weathers of
|
||
|
time! For new nobility is but the act of power, but ancient nobility
|
||
|
is the act of time. Those that are first raised to nobility, are
|
||
|
commonly more virtuous, but less innocent, than their descendants; for
|
||
|
there is rarely any rising, but by a commixture of good and evil arts.
|
||
|
But it is reason, the memory of their virtues remain to their
|
||
|
posterity, and their faults die with themselves. Nobility of birth
|
||
|
commonly abateth industry; and he that is not industrious, envieth him
|
||
|
that is. Besides, noble persons cannot go much higher; and he that
|
||
|
standeth at a stay, when others rise, can hardly avoid motions of
|
||
|
envy. On the other side, nobility extinguisheth the passive envy
|
||
|
from others, towards them; because they are in possession of honor.
|
||
|
Certainly, kings that have able men of their nobility, shall find ease
|
||
|
in employing them, and a better slide into their business; for
|
||
|
people naturally bend to them, as born in some sort to command.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF SEDITIONS AND TROUBLES
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shepherds of people, had need know the calendars of tempests in
|
||
|
state; which are commonly greatest, when things grow to equality; as
|
||
|
natural tempests are greatest about the Equinoctia. And as there are
|
||
|
certain hollow blasts of wind, and secret swellings of seas before a
|
||
|
tempest, so are there in states:
|
||
|
|
||
|
--Ille etiam caecos instare tumultus
|
||
|
|
||
|
Saepe monet, fraudesque et operta tunescere bella.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Libels and licentious discourses against the state, when they are
|
||
|
frequent and open; and in like sort, false news often running up and
|
||
|
down, to the disadvantage of the state, and hastily embraced; are
|
||
|
amongst the signs of troubles. Virgil, giving the pedigree of Fame,
|
||
|
saith, she was sister to the Giants:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Illam Terra parens, ira irritata deorum,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Extremam (ut perhibent) Coeo Enceladoque sororem
|
||
|
|
||
|
Progenuit.-
|
||
|
|
||
|
As if fames were the relics of seditions past; but they are no less,
|
||
|
indeed, the preludes of seditions to come. Howsoever he noteth it
|
||
|
right, that seditious tumults, and seditious fames, differ no more but
|
||
|
as brother and sister, masculine and feminine; especially if it come
|
||
|
to that, that the best actions of a state, and the most plausible, and
|
||
|
which ought to give greatest contentment, are taken in ill sense,
|
||
|
and traduced: for that shows the envy great, as Tacitus saith;
|
||
|
conflata magna invidia, seu bene seu male gesta premunt. Neither
|
||
|
doth it follow, that because these fames are a sign of troubles,
|
||
|
that the suppressing of them with too much severity, should be a
|
||
|
remedy of troubles. For the despising of them, many times checks
|
||
|
them best; and the going about to stop them, doth but make a wonder
|
||
|
long-lived. Also that kind of obedience, which Tacitus speaketh of, is
|
||
|
to be held suspected: Erant in officio, sed tamen qui mallent
|
||
|
mandata imperantium interpretari quam exequi disputing, excusing,
|
||
|
cavilling upon mandates and directions, is a kind of shaking off the
|
||
|
yoke, and assay of disobedience; especially if in those disputings,
|
||
|
they which are for the direction, speak fearfully and tenderly, and
|
||
|
those that are against it, audaciously.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Also, as Machiavel noteth well, when princes, that ought to be
|
||
|
common parents, make themselves as a party, and lean to a side, it
|
||
|
is as a boat, that is overthrown by uneven weight on the one side;
|
||
|
as was well seen, in the time of Henry the Third of France; for first,
|
||
|
himself entered league for the extirpation of the Protestants; and
|
||
|
presently after, the same league was turned upon himself. For when the
|
||
|
authority of princes, is made but an accessory to a cause, and that
|
||
|
there be other bands, that tie faster than the band of sovereignty,
|
||
|
kings begin to be put almost out of possession.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Also, when discords, and quarrels, and factions are carried openly
|
||
|
and audaciously, it is a sign the reverence of government is lost. For
|
||
|
the motions of the greatest persons in a government, ought to be as
|
||
|
the motions of the planets under primum mobile; according to the old
|
||
|
opinion: which is, that every of them, is carried swiftly by the
|
||
|
highest motion, and softly in their own motion. And therefore, when
|
||
|
great ones in their own particular motion, move violently, and, as
|
||
|
Tacitus expresseth it well, liberius quam ut imperantium
|
||
|
meminissent; it is a sign the orbs are out of frame. For reverence
|
||
|
is that? wherewith princes are girt from God; who threateneth the
|
||
|
dissolving thereof; Solvam cingula regum.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So when any of the four pillars of government, are mainly shaken, or
|
||
|
weakened (which are religion, justice, counsel, and treasure), men had
|
||
|
need to pray for fair weather. But let us pass from this part of
|
||
|
predictions (concerning which, nevertheless, more light may be taken
|
||
|
from that which followeth); and let us speak first, of the materials
|
||
|
of seditions; then of the motives of them; and thirdly of the
|
||
|
remedies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Concerning the materials of seditions. It is a thing well to be
|
||
|
considered; for the surest way to prevent seditions (if the times do
|
||
|
bear it) is to take away the matter of them. For if there be fuel
|
||
|
prepared, it is hard to tell, whence the spark shall come, that
|
||
|
shall set it on fire. The matter of seditions is of two kinds: much
|
||
|
poverty, and much discontentment. It is certain, so many overthrown
|
||
|
estates, so many votes for troubles. Lucan noteth well the state of
|
||
|
Rome before the Civil War,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hinc usura vorax, rapidumque in tempore foenus,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hinc concussa fides, et multis utile bellum.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This same multis utile bellum, is an assured and infallible sign, of a
|
||
|
state disposed to seditions and troubles. And if this poverty and
|
||
|
broken estate in the better sort, be joined with a want and
|
||
|
necessity in the mean people, the danger is imminent and great. For
|
||
|
the rebellions of the belly are the worst. As for discontentments,
|
||
|
they are, in the politic body, like to humors in the natural, which
|
||
|
are apt to gather a preternatural heat, and to inflame. And let no
|
||
|
prince measure the danger of them by this, whether they be just or
|
||
|
unjust: for that were to imagine people, to be too reasonable; who
|
||
|
do often spurn at their own good: nor yet by this, whether the
|
||
|
griefs whereupon they rise, be in fact great or small: for they are
|
||
|
the most dangerous discontentments, where the fear is greater than the
|
||
|
feeling. Dolendi modus, timendi non item. Besides, in great
|
||
|
oppressions, the same things that provoke the patience, do withal mate
|
||
|
the courage; but in fears it is not so. Neither let any prince, or
|
||
|
state, be secure concerning discontentments, because they have been
|
||
|
often, or have been long, and yet no peril hath ensued: for as it is
|
||
|
true, that every vapor or fume doth not turn into a storm; so it is
|
||
|
nevertheless true, that storms, though they blow over divers times,
|
||
|
yet may fall at last; and, as the Spanish proverb noteth well, The
|
||
|
cord breaketh at the last by the weakest pull.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The causes and motives of seditions are, innovation in religion;
|
||
|
taxes; alteration of laws and customs; breaking of privileges; general
|
||
|
oppression; advancement of unworthy persons; strangers; dearths;
|
||
|
disbanded soldiers; factions grown desperate; and what soever, in
|
||
|
offending people, joineth and knitteth them in a common cause.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the remedies; there may be some general preservatives, whereof
|
||
|
we will speak: as for the just cure, it must answer to the
|
||
|
particular disease; and so be left to counsel, rather than rule.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first remedy or prevention is to remove, by all means
|
||
|
possible, that material cause of sedition whereof we spake; which
|
||
|
is, want and poverty in the estate. To which purpose serveth the
|
||
|
opening, and well-balancing of trade; the cherishing of
|
||
|
manufactures; the banishing of idleness; the repressing of waste,
|
||
|
and excess, by sumptuary laws; the improvement and husbanding of the
|
||
|
soil; the regulating of prices of things vendible; the moderating of
|
||
|
taxes and tributes; and the like. Generally, it is to be foreseen that
|
||
|
the population of a kingdom (especially if it be not mown down by
|
||
|
wars) do not exceed the stock of the kingdom, which should maintain
|
||
|
them. Neither is the population to be reckoned only by number; for a
|
||
|
smaller number, that spend more and earn less, do wear out an estate
|
||
|
sooner, than a greater number that live lower, and gather more.
|
||
|
Therefore the multiplying of nobility, and other degrees of quality,
|
||
|
in an over proportion to the common people, doth speedily bring a
|
||
|
state to necessity; and so doth likewise an overgrown clergy; for they
|
||
|
bring nothing to the stock; and in like manner, when more are bred
|
||
|
scholars, than preferments can take off.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is likewise to be remembered, that forasmuch as the increase of
|
||
|
any estate must be upon the foreigner (for whatsoever is somewhere
|
||
|
gotten, is somewhere lost), there be but three things, which one
|
||
|
nation selleth unto another; the commodity as nature yieldeth it;
|
||
|
the manufacture; and the vecture, or carriage. So that if these
|
||
|
three wheels go, wealth will flow as in a spring tide. And it cometh
|
||
|
many times to pass, that materiam superabit opus; that the work and
|
||
|
carriage is more worth than the material, and enricheth a state
|
||
|
more; as is notably seen in the Low-Countrymen, who have the best
|
||
|
mines above ground, in the world.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Above all things, good policy is to be used, that the treasure and
|
||
|
moneys, in a state, be not gathered into few hands. For otherwise a
|
||
|
state may have a great stock, and yet starve. And money is like
|
||
|
muck, not good except it be spread. This is done, chiefly by
|
||
|
suppressing, or at least keeping a strait hand, upon the devouring
|
||
|
trades of usury, ingrossing great pasturages, and the like.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For removing discontentments, or at least the danger of them;
|
||
|
there is in every state (as we know) two portions of subjects; the
|
||
|
noblesse and the commonalty. When one of these is discontent, the
|
||
|
danger is not great; for common people are of slow motion, if they
|
||
|
be not excited by the greater sort; and the greater sort are of
|
||
|
small strength, except the multitude be apt, and ready to move of
|
||
|
themselves. Then is the danger, when the greater sort, do but wait for
|
||
|
the troubling of the waters amongst the meaner, that then they may
|
||
|
declare themselves. The poets feign, that the rest of the gods would
|
||
|
have bound Jupiter; which he hearing of, by the counsel of Pallas,
|
||
|
sent for Briareus, with his hundred hands, to come in to his aid. An
|
||
|
emblem, no doubt, to show how safe it is for monarchs, to make sure of
|
||
|
the good will of common people. To give moderate liberty for griefs
|
||
|
and discontentments to evaporate (so it be without too great insolency
|
||
|
or bravery), is a safe way. For he that turneth the humors back, and
|
||
|
maketh the wound bleed inwards, endangereth malign ulcers, and
|
||
|
pernicious imposthumations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The part of Epimetheus mought well become Prometheus, in the case of
|
||
|
discontentments: for there is not a better provision against them.
|
||
|
Epimetheus, when griefs and evils flew abroad, at last shut the lid,
|
||
|
and kept hope in the bottom of the vessel. Certainly, the politic
|
||
|
and artificial nourishing, and entertaining of hopes, and carrying men
|
||
|
from hopes to hopes, is one of the best antidotes against the poison
|
||
|
of discontentments. And it is a certain sign of a wise government
|
||
|
and proceeding, when it can hold men's hearts by hopes, when it cannot
|
||
|
by satisfaction; and when it can handle things, in such manner, as
|
||
|
no evil shall appear so peremptory, but that it hath some outlet of
|
||
|
hope; which is the less hard to do, because both particular persons
|
||
|
and factions, are apt enough to flatter themselves, or at least to
|
||
|
brave that, which they believe not.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Also the foresight and prevention, that there be no likely or fit
|
||
|
head, whereunto discontented persons may resort, and under whom they
|
||
|
may join, is a known, but an excellent point of caution. I
|
||
|
understand a fit head, to be one that hath greatness and reputation;
|
||
|
that hath confidence with the discontented party, and upon whom they
|
||
|
turn their eyes; and that is thought discontented, in his own
|
||
|
particular: which kind of persons, are either to be won, and
|
||
|
reconciled to the state, and that in a fast and true manner; or to
|
||
|
be fronted with some other, of the same party, that may oppose them,
|
||
|
and so divide the reputation. Generally, the dividing and breaking, of
|
||
|
all factions and combinations that are adverse to the state, and
|
||
|
setting them at distance, or at least distrust, amongst themselves, is
|
||
|
not one of the worst remedies. For it is a desperate case, if those
|
||
|
that hold with the proceeding of the state, be full of discord and
|
||
|
faction, and those that are against it, be entire and united.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I have noted, that some witty and sharp speeches, which have
|
||
|
fallen from princes, have given fire to seditions. Caesar did
|
||
|
himself infinite hurt in that speech, Sylla nescivit literas, non
|
||
|
potuit dictare; for it did utterly cut off that hope, which men had
|
||
|
entertained, that he would at one time or other give over his
|
||
|
dictatorship. Galba undid himself by that speech, legi a se militem,
|
||
|
non emi; for it put the soldiers out of hope of the donative. Probus
|
||
|
likewise, by that speech, Si vixero, non opus erit amplius Romano
|
||
|
imperio militibus; a speech of great despair for the soldiers. And
|
||
|
many the like. Surely princes had need, in tender matters and ticklish
|
||
|
times, to beware what they say; especially in these short speeches,
|
||
|
which fly abroad like darts, and are thought to be shot out of their
|
||
|
secret intentions. For as for large discourses, they are flat
|
||
|
things, and not so much noted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lastly, let princes, against all events, not be without some great
|
||
|
person, one or rather more, of military valor, near unto them, for the
|
||
|
repressing of seditions in their beginnings. For without that, there
|
||
|
useth to be more trepidation in court upon the first breaking out of
|
||
|
troubles, than were fit. And the state runneth the danger of that
|
||
|
which Tacitus saith; Atque is habitus animorum fuit, ut pessimum
|
||
|
facinus auderent pauci, plures vellent, omnes paterentur. But let such
|
||
|
military persons be assured, and well reputed of, rather than factious
|
||
|
and popular; holding also good correspondence with the other great men
|
||
|
in the state; or else the remedy, is worse than the disease.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF ATHEISM
|
||
|
|
||
|
I had rather believe all the fables in the Legend, and the Talmud,
|
||
|
and the Alcoran, than that this universal frame is without a mind. And
|
||
|
therefore, God never wrought miracle, to convince atheism, because his
|
||
|
ordinary works convince it. It is true, that a little philosophy
|
||
|
inclineth man's mind to atheism; but depth in philosophy bringeth
|
||
|
men's minds about to religion. For while the mind of man looketh
|
||
|
upon second causes scattered, it may sometimes rest in them, and go no
|
||
|
further; but when it beholdeth the chain of them, confederate and
|
||
|
linked together, it must needs fly to Providence and Deity. Nay,
|
||
|
even that school which is most accused of atheism doth most
|
||
|
demonstrate religion; that is, the school of Leucippus and
|
||
|
Democritus and Epicurus. For it is a thousand times more credible,
|
||
|
that four mutable elements, and one immutable fifth essence, duly
|
||
|
and eternally placed, need no God, than that an army of infinite small
|
||
|
portions, or seeds unplaced, should have produced this order and
|
||
|
beauty, without a divine marshal. The Scripture saith, The fool hath
|
||
|
said in his heart, there is no God; it is not said, The fool hath
|
||
|
thought in his heart; so as he rather saith it, by rote to himself, as
|
||
|
that he would have, than that he can thoroughly believe it, or be
|
||
|
persuaded of it. For none deny, there is a God, but those, for whom it
|
||
|
maketh that there were no God. It appeareth in nothing more, that
|
||
|
atheism is rather in the lip, than in the heart of man, than by
|
||
|
this; that atheists will ever be talking of that their opinion, as
|
||
|
if they fainted in it, within themselves, and would be glad to be
|
||
|
strengthened, by the consent of others. Nay more, you shall have
|
||
|
atheists strive to get disciples, as it fareth with other sects.
|
||
|
And, which is most of all, you shall have of them, that will suffer
|
||
|
for atheism, and not recant; whereas if they did truly think, that
|
||
|
there were no such thing as God, why should they trouble themselves?
|
||
|
Epicurus is charged, that he did but dissemble for his credit's
|
||
|
sake, when he affirmed there were blessed natures, but such as enjoyed
|
||
|
themselves, without having respect to the government of the world.
|
||
|
Wherein they say he did temporize; though in secret, he thought
|
||
|
there was no God. But certainly he is traduced; for his words are
|
||
|
noble and divine: Non deos vulgi negare profanum; sed vulgi
|
||
|
opiniones diis applicare profanum. Plato could have said no more.
|
||
|
And although he had the confidence, to deny the administration, he had
|
||
|
not the power, to deny the nature. The Indians of the West, have names
|
||
|
for their particular gods, though they have no name for God: as if the
|
||
|
heathens should have had the names Jupiter, Apollo, Mars, etc., but
|
||
|
not the word Deus; which shows that even those barbarous people have
|
||
|
the notion, though they have not the latitude and extent of it. So
|
||
|
that against atheists, the very savages take part, with the very
|
||
|
subtlest philosophers. The contemplative atheist is rare: a
|
||
|
Diagoras, a Bion, a Lucian perhaps, and some others; and yet they seem
|
||
|
to be more than they are; for that all that impugn a received
|
||
|
religion, or superstition, are by the adverse part branded with the
|
||
|
name of atheists. But the great atheists, indeed are hypocrites; which
|
||
|
are ever handling holy things, but without feeling; so as they must
|
||
|
needs be cauterized in the end. The causes of atheism are: divisions
|
||
|
in religion, if they be many; for any one main division, addeth zeal
|
||
|
to both sides; but many divisions introduce atheism. Another is,
|
||
|
scandal of priests; when it is come to that which St. Bernard saith,
|
||
|
non est jam dicere, ut populus sic sacerdos; quia nec sic populus ut
|
||
|
sacerdos. A third is, custom of profane scoffing in holy matters;
|
||
|
which doth, by little and little, deface the reverence of religion.
|
||
|
And lastly, learned times, specially with peace and prosperity; for
|
||
|
troubles and adversities do more bow men's minds to religion. They
|
||
|
that deny a God, destroy man's nobility; for certainly man is of kin
|
||
|
to the beasts, by his body; and, if he be not of kin to God, by his
|
||
|
spirit, he is a base and ignoble creature. It destroys likewise
|
||
|
magnanimity, and the raising of human nature; for take an example of a
|
||
|
dog, and mark what a generosity and courage he will put on, when he
|
||
|
finds himself maintained by a man; who to him is instead of a God,
|
||
|
or melior natura; which courage is manifestly such, as that
|
||
|
creature, without that confidence of a better nature than his own,
|
||
|
could never attain. So man, when he resteth and assureth himself, upon
|
||
|
divine protection and favor, gathered a force and faith, which human
|
||
|
nature in itself could not obtain. Therefore, as atheism is in all
|
||
|
respects hateful, so in this, that it depriveth human nature of the
|
||
|
means to exalt itself, above human frailty. As it is in particular
|
||
|
persons, so it is in nations. Never was there such a state for
|
||
|
magnanimity as Rome. Of this state hear what Cicero saith: Quam
|
||
|
volumus licet, patres conscripti, nos amemus, tamen nec numero
|
||
|
Hispanos, nec robore Gallos, nec calliditate Poenos, nec artibus
|
||
|
Graecos, nec denique hoc ipso hujus gentis et terrae domestico
|
||
|
nativoque sensu Italos ipsos et Latinos; sed pietate, ad religione,
|
||
|
atque hac una sapientia, quod deorum immortalium numine omnia regi
|
||
|
gubernarique perspeximus, omnes gentes nationesque superavimus.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF SUPERSTITION
|
||
|
|
||
|
It were better to have no opinion of God at all, than such an
|
||
|
opinion, as is unworthy of him. For the one is unbelief, the other
|
||
|
is contumely; and certainly superstition is the reproach of the Deity.
|
||
|
Plutarch saith well to that purpose: Surely (saith he) I had rather
|
||
|
a great deal, men should say, there was no sitch man at all, as
|
||
|
Plutarch, than that they should say, that there was one Plutarch, that
|
||
|
would eat his children as soon as they were born; as the poets speak
|
||
|
of Saturn. And as the contumely is greater towards God, so the
|
||
|
danger is greater towards men. Atheism leaves a man to sense, to
|
||
|
philosophy, to natural piety, to laws, to reputation all which may
|
||
|
be guides to an outward moral virtue, though religion were not; but
|
||
|
superstition dismounts all these, and erecteth an absolute monarchy,
|
||
|
in the minds of men. Therefore theism did never perturb states; for it
|
||
|
makes men wary of themselves, as looking no further: and we see the
|
||
|
times inclined to atheism (as the time of Augustus Caesar) were
|
||
|
civil times. But superstition hath been the confusion of many
|
||
|
states, and bringeth in a new primum mobile, that ravisheth all the
|
||
|
spheres of government. The master of superstition, is the people;
|
||
|
and in all superstition, wise men follow fools; and arguments are
|
||
|
fitted to practice, in a reversed order. It was gravely said by some
|
||
|
of the prelates in the Council of Trent, where the doctrine of the
|
||
|
Schoolmen bare great sway, that the Schoolmen were like astronomers,
|
||
|
which did feign eccentrics and epicycles, and such engines of orbs, to
|
||
|
save the phenomena; though they knew there were no such things; and in
|
||
|
like manner, that the Schoolmen had framed a number of subtle and
|
||
|
intricate axioms, and theorems, to save the practice of the church.
|
||
|
The causes of superstition are: pleasing and sensual rites and
|
||
|
ceremonies; excess of outward and pharisaical holiness; overgreat
|
||
|
reverence of traditions, which cannot but load the church; the
|
||
|
stratagems of prelates, for their own ambition and lucre; the favoring
|
||
|
too much of good intentions, which openeth the gate to conceits and
|
||
|
novelties; the taking an aim at divine matters, by human, which cannot
|
||
|
but breed mixture of imaginations: and, lastly, barbarous times,
|
||
|
especially joined with calamities and disasters. Superstition, without
|
||
|
a veil, is a deformed thing; for, as it addeth deformity to an ape, to
|
||
|
be so like a man, so the similitude of superstition to religion, makes
|
||
|
it the more deformed. And as wholesome meat corrupteth to little
|
||
|
worms, so good forms and orders corrupt, into a number of petty
|
||
|
observances. There is a superstition in avoiding superstition, when
|
||
|
men think to do best, if they go furthest from the superstition,
|
||
|
formerly received; therefore care would be had that (as it fareth in
|
||
|
the good be not taken away with the bad; which commonly is done,
|
||
|
when the people is the reformer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF TRAVEL
|
||
|
|
||
|
Travel, in the younger sort, is a part of education, in the elder, a
|
||
|
part of experience. He that travelleth into a country, before he
|
||
|
hath some entrance into the language, goeth to school, and not to
|
||
|
travel. That young men travel under some tutor, or grave servant, I
|
||
|
allow well; so that he be such a one that hath the language, and
|
||
|
hath been in the country before; whereby he may be able to tell them
|
||
|
what things are worthy to be seen, in the country where they go;
|
||
|
what acquaintances they are to seek; what exercises, or discipline,
|
||
|
the place yieldeth. For else, young men shall go hooded, and look
|
||
|
abroad little. It is a strange thing, that in sea voyages, where there
|
||
|
is nothing to be seen, but sky and sea, men should make diaries; but
|
||
|
in land-travel, wherein so much is to be observed, for the most part
|
||
|
they omit it; as if chance were fitter to be registered, than
|
||
|
observation. Let diaries, therefore, be brought in use. The things
|
||
|
to be seen and observed are: the courts of princes, especially when
|
||
|
they give audience to ambassadors; the courts of justice, while they
|
||
|
sit and hear causes; and so of consistories ecclesiastic; the churches
|
||
|
and monasteries, with the monuments which are therein extant; the
|
||
|
walls and fortifications of cities, and towns, and so the heavens
|
||
|
and harbors; antiquities and ruins; libraries; colleges, disputations,
|
||
|
and lectures, where any are; shipping and navies; houses and gardens
|
||
|
of state and pleasure, near great cities; armories; arsenals;
|
||
|
magazines; exchanges; burses; warehouses; exercises of horsemanship,
|
||
|
fencing, training of soldiers, and the like; comedies, such
|
||
|
whereunto the better sort of persons do resort; treasuries of jewels
|
||
|
and robes; cabinets and rarities; and, to conclude, whatsoever is
|
||
|
memorable, in the places where they go. After all which, the tutors,
|
||
|
or servants, ought to make diligent inquiry. As for triumphs, masks,
|
||
|
feasts, weddings, funerals, capital executions, and such shows, men
|
||
|
need not to be put in mind of them; yet are they not to be
|
||
|
neglected. If you will have a young man to put his travel into a
|
||
|
little room, and in short time to gather much, this you must do.
|
||
|
First, as was said, he must have some entrance into the language
|
||
|
before he goeth. Then he must have such a servant, or tutor, as
|
||
|
knoweth the country, as was likewise said. Let him carry with him
|
||
|
also, some card or book, describing the country where he travelleth;
|
||
|
which will be a good key to his inquiry. Let him keep also a diary.
|
||
|
Let him not stay long, in one city or town; more or less as the
|
||
|
place deserveth, but not long; nay, when he stayeth in one city or
|
||
|
town, let him change his lodging from one end and part of the town, to
|
||
|
another; which is a great adamant of acquaintance. Let him sequester
|
||
|
himself, from the company of his countrymen, and diet in such
|
||
|
places, where there is good company of the nation where he travelleth.
|
||
|
Let him, upon his removes from one place to another, procure
|
||
|
recommendation to some person of quality, residing in the place
|
||
|
whither he removeth; that he may use his favor, in those things he
|
||
|
desireth to see or know. Thus he may abridge his travel, with much
|
||
|
profit. As for the acquaintance, which is to be sought in travel; that
|
||
|
which is most of all profitable, is acquaintance with the
|
||
|
secretaries and employed men of ambassadors: for so in travelling in
|
||
|
one country, he shall suck the experience of many. Let him also see,
|
||
|
and visit, eminent persons in all kinds, which are of great name
|
||
|
abroad; that he may be able to tell, how the life agreeth with the
|
||
|
fame. For quarrels, they are with care and discretion to be avoided.
|
||
|
They are commonly for mistresses, healths, place, and words. And let a
|
||
|
man beware, how he keepeth company with choleric and quarrelsome
|
||
|
persons; for they will engage him into their own quarrels. When a
|
||
|
traveller returneth home, let him not leave the countries, where he
|
||
|
hath travelled, altogether behind him; but maintain a correspondence
|
||
|
by letters, with those of his acquaintance. which are of most worth.
|
||
|
And let his travel appear rather in his discourse, than his apparel or
|
||
|
gesture; and in his discourse, let him be rather advised in his
|
||
|
answers, than forward to tell stories; and let it appear that he
|
||
|
doth not change his country manners, for those of foreign parts; but
|
||
|
only prick in some flowers, of that he hath learned abroad, into the
|
||
|
customs of his own country.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF EMPIRE
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is a miserable state of mind, to have few things to desire, and
|
||
|
many things to fear; and yet that commonly is the case of kings;
|
||
|
who, being at the highest, want matter of desire, which makes their
|
||
|
minds more languishing; and have many representations of perils and
|
||
|
shadows, which makes their minds the less clear. And this is one
|
||
|
reason also, of that effect which the Scripture speaketh of, That
|
||
|
the king's heart is inscrutable. For multitude of jealousies, and lack
|
||
|
of some predominant desire, that should marshal and put in order all
|
||
|
the rest, maketh any man's heart, hard to find or sound. Hence it
|
||
|
comes likewise, that princes many times make themselves desires, and
|
||
|
set their hearts upon toys; sometimes upon a building; sometimes
|
||
|
upon erecting of an order; sometimes upon the advancing of a person;
|
||
|
sometimes upon obtaining excellency in some art, or feat of the
|
||
|
hand; as Nero for playing on the harp, Domitian for certainty of the
|
||
|
hand with the arrow, Commodus for playing at fence, Caracalla for
|
||
|
driving chariots, and the like. This seemeth incredible, unto those
|
||
|
that know not the principle, that the mind of man, is more cheered and
|
||
|
refreshed by profiting in small things, than by standing at a stay, in
|
||
|
great. We see also that kings that have been fortunate conquerors,
|
||
|
in their first years, it being not possible for them to go forward
|
||
|
infinitely, but that they must have some check, or arrest in their
|
||
|
fortunes, turn in their latter years to be superstitious, and
|
||
|
melancholy; as did Alexander the Great; Diocletian; and in our memory,
|
||
|
Charles the Fifth; and others: for he that is used to go forward,
|
||
|
and findeth a stop, falleth out of his own favor, and is not the thing
|
||
|
he was.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To speak now of the true temper of empire, it is a thing rare and
|
||
|
hard to keep; for both temper, and distemper, consist of contraries.
|
||
|
But it is one thing, to mingle contraries, another to interchange
|
||
|
them. The answer of Apollonius to Vespasian, is full of excellent
|
||
|
instruction. Vespasian asked him, What was Nero's overthrow? He
|
||
|
answered, Nero could touch and tune the harp well; but in
|
||
|
government, sometimes he used to wind the pins too high, sometimes
|
||
|
to let them down too low. And certain it is, that nothing destroyeth
|
||
|
authority so much, as the unequal and untimely interchange of power
|
||
|
pressed too far, and relaxed too much.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This is true, that the wisdom of all these latter times, in princes'
|
||
|
affairs, is rather fine deliveries, and shiftings of dangers and
|
||
|
mischiefs, when they are near, than solid and grounded courses to keep
|
||
|
them aloof. But this is but to try masteries with fortune. And let men
|
||
|
beware, how they neglect and suffer matter of trouble to be prepared
|
||
|
for no man can forbid the spark, nor tell whence it may come. The
|
||
|
difficulties in princes' business are many and great; but the greatest
|
||
|
difficulty, is often in their own mind. For it is common with
|
||
|
princes (saith Tacitus) to will contradictories, Sunt plerumque
|
||
|
regum voluntates vehementes, et inter se contrariae. For it is the
|
||
|
solecism of power, to think to command the end, and yet not to
|
||
|
endure the mean.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kings have to deal with their neighbors, their wives, their
|
||
|
children, their prelates or clergy, their nobles, their
|
||
|
second-nobles or gentlemen, their merchants, their commons, and
|
||
|
their men of war; and from all these arise dangers, if care and
|
||
|
circumspection be not used.
|
||
|
|
||
|
First for their neighbors; there can no general rule be given (for
|
||
|
occasions are so variable), save one, which ever holdeth, which is,
|
||
|
that princes do keep due sentinel, that none of their neighbors do
|
||
|
ever grow so (by increase of territory, by embracing of trade, by
|
||
|
approaches, or the like), as they become more able to annoy them, than
|
||
|
they were. And this is generally the work of standing counsels, to
|
||
|
foresee and to hinder it. During that triumvirate of kings, King Henry
|
||
|
the Eighth of England, Francis the First King of France, and Charles
|
||
|
the Fifth Emperor, there was such a watch kept, that none of the three
|
||
|
could win a palm of ground, but the other two would straightways
|
||
|
balance it, either by confederation, or, if need were, by a war; and
|
||
|
would not in any wise take up peace at interest. And the like was done
|
||
|
by that league (which Guicciardini saith was the security of Italy)
|
||
|
made between Ferdinando King of Naples, Lorenzius Medici, and
|
||
|
Ludovicus Sforza, potentates, the one of Florence, the other of Milan.
|
||
|
Neither is the opinion of some of the Schoolmen, to be received,
|
||
|
that a war cannot justly be made, but upon a precedent injury, or
|
||
|
provocation. For there is no question, but a just fear of an
|
||
|
imminent danger, though there be no blow given, is a lawful cause of a
|
||
|
war.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For their wives; there are cruel examples of them. Livia is infamed,
|
||
|
for the poisoning of her husband; Roxalana, Solyman's wife, was the
|
||
|
destruction of that renowned prince, Sultan Mustapha, and otherwise
|
||
|
troubled his house and succession; Edward the Second of England, his
|
||
|
queen, had the principal hand in the deposing and murder of her
|
||
|
husband. This kind of danger, is then to be feared chiefly, when the
|
||
|
wives have plots, for the raising of their own children; or else
|
||
|
that they be advoutresses.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For their children; the tragedies likewise of dangers from them,
|
||
|
have been many. And generally, the entering of fathers into
|
||
|
suspicion of their children, hath been ever unfortunate. The
|
||
|
destruction of Mustapha (that we named before) was so fatal to
|
||
|
Solyman's line, as the succession of the Turks, from Solyman until
|
||
|
this day, is suspected to be untrue, and of strange blood; for that
|
||
|
Selymus the Second, was thought to be suppositious. The destruction of
|
||
|
Crispus, a young prince of rare towardness, by Constantinus the Great,
|
||
|
his father, was in like manner fatal to his house; for both
|
||
|
Constantinus and Constance, his sons, died violent deaths; and
|
||
|
Constantius, his other son, did little better; who died indeed of
|
||
|
sickness, but after that Julianus had taken arms against him. The
|
||
|
destruction of Demetrius, son to Philip the Second of Macedon,
|
||
|
turned upon the father, who died of repentance. And many like examples
|
||
|
there are; but few or none, where the fathers had good by such
|
||
|
distrust; except it were, where the sons were up in open arms
|
||
|
against them; as was Selymus the First against Bajazet; and the
|
||
|
three sons of Henry the Second, King of England.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For their prelates; when they are proud and great, there is also
|
||
|
danger from them; as it was in the times of Anselmus, and Thomas
|
||
|
Becket, Archbishops of Canterbury; who, with their croziers, did
|
||
|
almost try it with the king's sword; and yet they had to deal with
|
||
|
stout and haughty kings, William Rufus, Henry the First, and Henry the
|
||
|
Second. The danger is not from that state, but where it hath a
|
||
|
dependence of foreign authority; or where the churchmen come in and
|
||
|
are elected, not by the collation of the king, or particular
|
||
|
patrons, but by the people.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For their nobles; to keep them at a distance, it is not amiss; but
|
||
|
to depress them, may make a king more absolute, but less safe; and
|
||
|
less able to perform, any thing that he desires. I have noted it, in
|
||
|
my History of King Henry the Seventh of England, who depressed his
|
||
|
nobility; whereupon it came to pass, that his times were full of
|
||
|
difficidties and troubles; for the nobility, though they continued
|
||
|
loyal unto him, yet did they not co-operate with him in his
|
||
|
business. So that in effect, he was fain to do all things himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For their second-nobles; there is not much danger from them, being a
|
||
|
body dispersed. They may sometimes discourse high, but that doth
|
||
|
little hurt; besides, they are a counterpoise to the higher
|
||
|
nobility, that they grow not too potent; and, lastly, being the most
|
||
|
immediate in authority, with the common people, they do best temper
|
||
|
popular commotions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For their merchants; they are vena porta; and if they flourish
|
||
|
not, a kingdom may have good limbs, but will have empty veins, and
|
||
|
nourish little. Taxes and imposts upon them, do seldom good to the
|
||
|
king's revenue; for that that wins in the hundred, he leeseth in the
|
||
|
shire; the particular rates being increased, but the total bulk of
|
||
|
trading, rather decreased.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For their commons; there is little danger from them, except it be,
|
||
|
where they have great and potent heads; or where you meddle with the
|
||
|
point of religion, or their customs, or means of life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For their men of war; it is a dangerous state, where they live and
|
||
|
remain in a body, and are used to donatives; whereof we see examples
|
||
|
in the janizaries, and pretorian bands of Rome; but trainings of
|
||
|
men, and arming them in several places, and under several
|
||
|
commanders, and without donatives, are things of defence, and no
|
||
|
danger.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Princes are like to heavenly bodies, which cause good or evil times;
|
||
|
and which have much veneration, but no rest. All precepts concerning
|
||
|
kings, are in effect comprehended in those two remembrances: memento
|
||
|
quod es homo; and memento quod es Deus, or vice Dei; the one
|
||
|
bridleth their power, and the other their will.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF COUNSEL
|
||
|
|
||
|
The greatest trust, between man and man, is the trust of giving
|
||
|
counsel. For in other confidences, men commit the parts of life; their
|
||
|
lands, their goods, their children, their credit, some particular
|
||
|
affair; but to such as they make their counsellors, they commit the
|
||
|
whole: by how much the more, they are obliged to all faith and
|
||
|
integrity. The wisest princes need not think it any diminution to
|
||
|
their greatness, or derogation to their sufficiency, to rely upon
|
||
|
counsel. God himself is not without, but hath made it one of the great
|
||
|
names of his blessed Son: The Counsellor. Solomon hath pronounced,
|
||
|
that in counsel is stability. Things will have their first, or
|
||
|
second agitation: if they be not tossed upon the arguments of counsel,
|
||
|
they will be tossed upon the waves of fortune; and be full of
|
||
|
inconstancy, doing and undoing, like the reeling of a drunken man.
|
||
|
Solomon's son found the force of counsel, as his father saw the
|
||
|
necessity of it. For the beloved kingdom of God, was first rent, and
|
||
|
broken, by ill counsel; upon which counsel, there are set for our
|
||
|
instruction, the two marks whereby bad counsel is for ever best
|
||
|
discerned; that it was young counsel, for the person; and violent
|
||
|
counsel, for the matter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ancient times, do set forth in figure, both the incorporation,
|
||
|
and inseparable conjunction, of counsel with kings, and the wise and
|
||
|
politic use of counsel by kings: the one, in that they say Jupiter did
|
||
|
marry Metis, which signifieth counsel; whereby they intend that
|
||
|
Sovereignty, is manied to Counsel: the other in that which
|
||
|
followeth, which was thus: They say, after Jupiter was married to
|
||
|
Metis, she conceived by him, and was with child, but Jupiter
|
||
|
suffered her not to stay, till she brought forth, but eat her up;
|
||
|
whereby he became himself with child, and was delivered of Pallas
|
||
|
armed, out of his head. Which monstrous fable containeth a secret of
|
||
|
empire; how kings are to make use of their counsel of state. That
|
||
|
first, they ought to refer matters unto them, which is the first
|
||
|
begetting, or impregnation; but when they are elaborate, moulded,
|
||
|
and shaped in the womb of their counsel, and grow ripe, and ready to
|
||
|
be brought forth, that then they suffer not their counsel, to go
|
||
|
through with the resolution and direction, as if it depended on
|
||
|
them; but take the matter back into their own hands, and make it
|
||
|
appear to the world, that the decrees and final directions (which,
|
||
|
because they come forth, with prudence and power, are resembled to
|
||
|
Pallas armed) proceeded from themselves; and not only from their
|
||
|
authority, but (the more to add reputation to themselves) from their
|
||
|
head and device.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Let us now speak of the inconveniences of counsel, and of the
|
||
|
remedies. The inconveniences that have been noted, in calling and
|
||
|
using counsel, are three. First, the revealing of affairs, whereby
|
||
|
they become less secret. Secondly, the weakening of the authority of
|
||
|
princes, as if they were less of themselves. Thirdly, the danger of
|
||
|
being unfaithfully counselled, and more for the good of them that
|
||
|
counsel, than of him that is counselled. For which inconveniences, the
|
||
|
doctrine of Italy, and practice of France, in some kings' times,
|
||
|
hath introduced cabinet counsels; a remedy worse than the disease.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As to secrecy; princes are not bound to communicate all matters,
|
||
|
with all counsellors; but may extract and select. Neither is it
|
||
|
necessary, that he that consulteth what he should do, should declare
|
||
|
what he will do. But let princes beware, that the unsecreting of their
|
||
|
affairs, comes not from themselves. And as for cabinet counsels, it
|
||
|
may be their motto, plenus rimarum sum: one futile person, that maketh
|
||
|
it his glory to tell, will do more hurt than many, that know it
|
||
|
their duty to conceal. It is true there be some affairs, which require
|
||
|
extreme secrecy, which will hardly go beyond one or two persons,
|
||
|
besides the king: neither are those counsels unprosperous; for,
|
||
|
besides the secrecy, they commonly go on constantly, in one spirit
|
||
|
of direction, without distraction. But then it must be a prudent king,
|
||
|
such as is able to grind with a handmill; and those inward counsellors
|
||
|
had need also be wise men, and especially true and trusty to the
|
||
|
king's ends; as it was with King Henry the Seventh of England, who, in
|
||
|
his great business, imparted himself to none, except it were to Morton
|
||
|
and Fox.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For weakening of authority; the fable showeth the remedy. Nay, the
|
||
|
majesty of kings, is rather exalted than diminished, when they are
|
||
|
in the chair of counsel; neither was there ever prince, bereaved of
|
||
|
his dependences, by his counsel, except where there hath been,
|
||
|
either an over-greatness in one counsellor, or an over-strict
|
||
|
combination in divers; which are things soon found, and holpen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the last inconvenience, that men will counsel, with an eye to
|
||
|
themselves; certainly, non inveniet fidem super terram is meant, of
|
||
|
the nature of times, and not of all particular persons. There be, that
|
||
|
are in nature faithful, and sincere, and plain, and direct; not crafty
|
||
|
and involved; let princes, above all, draw to themselves such natures.
|
||
|
Besides, counsellors are not commonly so united, but that one
|
||
|
counsellor, keepeth sentinel over another; so that if any do counsel
|
||
|
out of faction or private ends, it commonly comes to the king's ear.
|
||
|
But the best remedy is, if princes know their counsellors, as well
|
||
|
as their counsellors know them:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Principis est virtus maxima nosse suos.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And on the other side, counsellors should not be too speculative
|
||
|
into their sovereign's person. The true composition of a counsellor,
|
||
|
is rather to be skilful in their master's business than in his nature;
|
||
|
for then he is like to advise him, and not feed his humor. It is of
|
||
|
singular use to princes, if they take the opinions of their counsel,
|
||
|
both separately and together. For private opinion is more free; but
|
||
|
opinion before others, is more reverent. In private, men are more bold
|
||
|
in their own humors; and in consort, men are more obnoxious to others'
|
||
|
humors; therefore it is good to take both; and of the inferior sort,
|
||
|
rather in private, to preserve freedom; of the greater, rather in
|
||
|
consort, to preserve respect. It is in vain for princes, to take
|
||
|
counsel concerning matters, if they take no counsel likewise
|
||
|
concerning persons; for all matters are as dead images; and the life
|
||
|
of the execution of affairs, resteth in the good choice of persons.
|
||
|
Neither is it enough, to consult concerning persons secundum genera,
|
||
|
as in an idea, or mathematical description, what the kind and
|
||
|
character of the person should be; for the greatest errors are
|
||
|
committed, and the most judgment is shown, in the choice of
|
||
|
individuals. It was truly said, optimi consiliarii mortui: books
|
||
|
will speak plain, when counsellors blanch. Therefore it is good to
|
||
|
be conversant in them, specially the books of such as themselves
|
||
|
have been actors upon the stage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The counsels at this day, in most places, are but familiar meetings,
|
||
|
where matters are rather talked on, than debated. And they run too
|
||
|
swift, to the order, or act, of counsel. It were better that in causes
|
||
|
of weight, the matter were propounded one day, and not spoken to
|
||
|
till the next day; in nocte consilium. So was it done in the
|
||
|
Commission of Union, between England and Scotland; which was a grave
|
||
|
and orderly assembly. I commend set days for petitions; for both it
|
||
|
gives the suitors more certainty for their attendance, and it frees
|
||
|
the meetings for matters of estate, that they may hoc agere. In choice
|
||
|
of committees; for ripening business for the counsel, it is better
|
||
|
to choose indifferent persons, than to make an indifferency, by
|
||
|
putting in those, that are strong on both sides. I commend also
|
||
|
standing commissions; as for trade, for treasure, for war, for
|
||
|
suits, for some provinces; for where there be divers particular
|
||
|
counsels, and but one counsel of estate (as it is in Spain), they are,
|
||
|
in effect, no more than standing commissions: save that they have
|
||
|
greater authority. Let such as are to inform counsels, out of their
|
||
|
particular professions (as lawyers, seamen, mintmen, and the like)
|
||
|
be first heard before committees; and then, as occasion serves, before
|
||
|
the counsel. And let them not come in multitudes, or in a tribunitious
|
||
|
manner; for that is to clamor counsels, not to inform them. A long
|
||
|
table and a square table, or seats about the walls, seem things of
|
||
|
form, but are things of substance; for at a long table a few at the
|
||
|
upper end, in effect, sway all the business; but in the other form,
|
||
|
there is more use of the counsellors' opinions, that sit lower. A
|
||
|
king, when he presides in counsel, let him beware how he opens his own
|
||
|
inclination too much, in that which he propoundeth; for else
|
||
|
counsellors will but take the wind of him, and instead of giving
|
||
|
free counsel, sing him a song of placebo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF DELAYS
|
||
|
|
||
|
Fortune is like the market; where many times if you can stay a
|
||
|
little, the price will fall. Again, it is sometimes like Sibylla's
|
||
|
offer; which at first, offereth the commodity at full, then
|
||
|
consumeth part and part, and still holdeth up the price. For
|
||
|
occasion (as it is in the common verse) turneth a bald noddle, after
|
||
|
she hath presented her locks in front, and no hold taken or at least
|
||
|
turneth the handle of the bottle, first to be received, and after
|
||
|
the belly, which is hard to clasp. There is surely no greater
|
||
|
wisdom, than well to time the beginnings, and onsets, of things.
|
||
|
Dangers are no more light, if they once seem light; and more dangers
|
||
|
have deceived men, than forced them. Nay, it were better, to meet some
|
||
|
dangers half way, though they come nothing near, than to keep too long
|
||
|
a watch upon their approaches; for if a man watch too long, it is odds
|
||
|
he will fall asleep. On the other side, to be deceived with too long
|
||
|
shadows (as some have been, when the moon was low, and shone on
|
||
|
their enemies' back), and so to shoot off before the time; or to teach
|
||
|
dangers to come on, by over early buckling towards them; is another
|
||
|
extreme. The ripeness, or unripeness, of the occasion (as we said)
|
||
|
must ever be well weighed; and generally it is good, to commit the
|
||
|
beginnings of an great actions to Argus, with his hundred eyes, and
|
||
|
the ends to Briareus, with his hundred hands; first to watch, and then
|
||
|
to speed. For the helmet of Pluto, which maketh the politic man go
|
||
|
invisible, is secrecy in the counsel, and celerity in the execution.
|
||
|
For when things are once come to the execution, there is no secrecy,
|
||
|
comparable to celerity; like the motion of a bullet in the air,
|
||
|
which flieth so swift, as it outruns the eye.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF CUNNING
|
||
|
|
||
|
We take cunning for a sinister or crooked wisdom. And certainly
|
||
|
there is a great difference, between a cunning man, and a wise man;
|
||
|
not only in point of honesty, but in point of ability. There be,
|
||
|
that can pack the cards, and yet cannot play well; so there are some
|
||
|
that are good in canvasses and factions, that are otherwise weak
|
||
|
men. Again, it is one thing to understand persons, and another thing
|
||
|
to understand matters; for many are perfect in men's humors, that
|
||
|
are not greatly capable of the real part of business; which is the
|
||
|
constitution of one that hath studied men, more than books. Such men
|
||
|
are fitter for practice, than for counsel; and they are good, but in
|
||
|
their own alley: turn them to new men, and they have lost their aim;
|
||
|
so as the old rule, to know a fool from a wise man, Mitte ambos
|
||
|
nudos ad ignotos, et videbis, doth scarce hold for them. And because
|
||
|
these cunning men, are like haberdashers of small wares, it is not
|
||
|
amiss to set forth their shop.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is a point of cunning, to wait upon him with whom you speak, with
|
||
|
your eye; as the Jesuits give it in precept: for there be many wise
|
||
|
men, that have secret hearts, and transparent countenances. Yet this
|
||
|
would be done with a demure abasing of your eye, sometimes, as the
|
||
|
Jesuits also do use.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Another is, that when you have anything to obtain, of present
|
||
|
despatch, you entertain and amuse the party, with whom you deal,
|
||
|
with some other discourse; that he be not too much awake to make
|
||
|
objections. I knew a counsellor and secretary, that never came to
|
||
|
Queen Elizabeth of England, with bills to sign, but he would always
|
||
|
first put her into some discourse of estate, that she mought the
|
||
|
less mind the bills.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The like surprise may be made by moving things, when the party is in
|
||
|
haste, and cannot stay to consider advisedly of that is moved.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If a man would cross a business, that he doubts some other would
|
||
|
handsomely and effectually move, let him pretend to wish it well,
|
||
|
and move it himself in such sort as may foil it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The breaking off, in the midst of that one was about to say, as if
|
||
|
he took himself up, breeds a greater appetite in him with whom you
|
||
|
confer, to know more.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And because it works better, when anything seemeth to be gotten from
|
||
|
you by question, than if you offer it of yourself, you may lay a
|
||
|
bait for a question, by showing another visage, and countenance,
|
||
|
than you are wont; to the end to give occasion, for the party to
|
||
|
ask, what the matter is of the change? As Nehemias did; And I had
|
||
|
not before that time, been sad before the king.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In things that are tender and unpleasing, it is good to break the
|
||
|
ice, by some whose words are of less weight, and to reserve the more
|
||
|
weighty voice, to come in as by chance, so that he may be asked the
|
||
|
question upon the other's speech: as Narcissus did, relating to
|
||
|
Claudius the marriage of Messalina and Silius.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In things that a man would not be seen in himself, it is a point
|
||
|
of cunning, to borrow the name of the world; as to say, The world
|
||
|
says, or There is a speech abroad.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I knew one that, when he wrote a letter, he would put that, which
|
||
|
was most material, in the postscript, as if it had been a by-matter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I knew another that, when he came to have speech, he would pass over
|
||
|
that, that he intended most; and go forth, and come back again, and
|
||
|
speak of it as of a thing, that he had almost forgot.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some procure themselves, to be surprised, at such times as it is
|
||
|
like the party that they work upon, will suddenly come upon them;
|
||
|
and to be found with a letter in their hand or doing somewhat which
|
||
|
they are not accustomed; to the end, they may be apposed of those
|
||
|
things, which of themselves they are desirous to utter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is a point of cunning, to let fall those words in a man's own
|
||
|
name, which he would have another man learn, and use, and thereupon
|
||
|
take advantage. I knew two, that were competitors for the
|
||
|
secretary's place in Queen Elizabeth's time, and yet kept good quarter
|
||
|
between themselves; and would confer, one with another, upon the
|
||
|
business; and the one of them said, That to be a secretary, in the
|
||
|
declination of a monarchy, was a ticklish thing, and that he did not
|
||
|
affect it: the other straight caught up those words, and discoursed
|
||
|
with divers of his friends, that he had no reason to desire to be
|
||
|
secretary, in the declination of a monarchy. The first man took hold
|
||
|
of it, and found means it was told the Queen; who, hearing of a
|
||
|
declination of a monarchy, took it so ill, as she would never after
|
||
|
hear of the other's suit.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There is a cunning, which we in England can, the turning of the
|
||
|
cat in the pan; which is, when that which a man says to another, he
|
||
|
lays it as if another had said it to him. And to say truth, it is
|
||
|
not easy, when such a matter passed between two, to make it appear
|
||
|
from which of them it first moved and began.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is a way that some men have, to glance and dart at others, by
|
||
|
justifying themselves by negatives; as to say, This I do not; as
|
||
|
Tigellinus did towards Burrhus, Se non diversas spes, sed
|
||
|
incolumitatem imperatoris simpliciter spectare.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some have in readiness so many tales and stories, as there is
|
||
|
nothing they would insinuate, but they can wrap it into a tale;
|
||
|
which serveth both to keep themselves more in guard, and to make
|
||
|
others carry it with more pleasure. It is a good point of cunning, for
|
||
|
a man to shape the answer he would have, in his own words and
|
||
|
propositions; for it makes the other party stick the less.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is strange how long some men will lie in wait to speak somewhat
|
||
|
they desire to say; and how far about they will fetch; and how many
|
||
|
other matters they will beat over, to come near it. It is a thing of
|
||
|
great patience, but yet of much use.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A sudden, bold, and unexpected question doth many times surprise a
|
||
|
man, and lay him open. Like to him that, having changed his name,
|
||
|
and walking in Paul's, another suddenly came behind him, and called
|
||
|
him by his true name whereat straightways he looked back.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But these small wares, and petty points, of cunning, are infinite;
|
||
|
and it were a good deed to make a list of them; for that nothing
|
||
|
doth more hurt in a state, than that cunning men pass for wise.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But certainly some there are that know the resorts and fans of
|
||
|
business, that cannot sink into the main of it; like a house that hath
|
||
|
convenient stairs and entries, but never a fair room. Therefore you
|
||
|
shall see them find out pretty looses in the conclusion, but are no
|
||
|
ways able to examine or debate matters. And yet commonly they take
|
||
|
advantage of their inability, and would be thought wits of
|
||
|
direction. Some build rather upon the abusing of others, and (as we
|
||
|
now say) putting tricks upon them, than upon soundness of their own
|
||
|
proceedings. But Solomon saith, Prudens advertit ad gressus suos;
|
||
|
stultus divertit ad dolos.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF WISDOM FOR A MAN'S SELF
|
||
|
|
||
|
An ant is a wise creature for itself, but it is a shrewd thing, in
|
||
|
an orchard or garden. And certainly, men that are great lovers of
|
||
|
themselves, waste the public. Divide with reason; between selflove and
|
||
|
society; and be so true to thyself, as thou be not false to others;
|
||
|
specially to thy king and country. It is a poor centre of a man's
|
||
|
actions, himself. It is right earth. For that only stands fast upon
|
||
|
his own centre; whereas all things, that have affinity with the
|
||
|
heavens, move upon the centre of another, which they benefit. The
|
||
|
referring of all to a man's self, is more tolerable in a sovereign
|
||
|
prince; because themselves are not only themselves, but their good and
|
||
|
evil is at the peril of the public fortune. But it is a desperate
|
||
|
evil, in a servant to a prince, or a citizen in a republic. For
|
||
|
whatsoever affairs pass such a man's hands, he crooketh them to his
|
||
|
own ends; which must needs be often eccentric to the ends of his
|
||
|
master, or state. Therefore, let princes, or states, choose such
|
||
|
servants, as have not this mark; except they mean their service should
|
||
|
be made but the accessory. That which maketh the effect more
|
||
|
pernicious, is that all proportion is lost. It were disproportion
|
||
|
enough, for the servant's good to be preferred before the master's;
|
||
|
but yet it is a greater extreme, when a little good of the servant,
|
||
|
shall carry things against a great good of the master's. And yet
|
||
|
that is the case of bad officers, treasurers, ambassadors, generals,
|
||
|
and other false and corrupt servants; which set a bias upon their
|
||
|
bowl, of their own petty ends and envies, to the overthrow of their
|
||
|
master's great and important affairs. And for the most part, the
|
||
|
good such servants receive, is after the model of their own fortune;
|
||
|
but the hurt they sell for that good, is after the model of their
|
||
|
master's fortune. And certainly it is the nature of extreme
|
||
|
self-lovers, as they will set an house on fire, and it were but to
|
||
|
roast their eggs; and yet these men many times hold credit with
|
||
|
their masters, because their study is but to please them, and profit
|
||
|
themselves; and for either respect, they will abandon the good of
|
||
|
their affairs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Wisdom for a man's self is, in many branches thereof, a depraved
|
||
|
thing. It is the wisdom of rats, that will be sure to leave a house,
|
||
|
somewhat before it fall. It is the wisdom of the fox, that thrusts out
|
||
|
the badger, who digged and made room for him. It is the wisdom of
|
||
|
crocodiles, that shed tears when they would devour. But that which
|
||
|
is specially to be noted is, that those which (as Cicero says of
|
||
|
Pompey) are sui amantes, sine rivali, are many times unfortunate.
|
||
|
And whereas they have, all their times, sacrificed to themselves, they
|
||
|
become in the end, themselves sacrifices to the inconstancy of
|
||
|
fortune, whose wings they thought, by their self-wisdom, to have
|
||
|
pinioned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF INNOVATIONS
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the births of living creatures, at first are ill-shapen so are
|
||
|
all innovations, which are the births of time. Yet notwithstanding, as
|
||
|
those that first bring honor into their family, are commonly more
|
||
|
worthy than most that succeed, so the first precedent (if it be
|
||
|
good) is seldom attained by imitation. For ill, to man's nature, as it
|
||
|
stands perverted, hath a natural motion, strongest in continuance; but
|
||
|
good, as a forced motion, strongest at first. Surely every medicine is
|
||
|
an innovation; and he that will not apply new remedies, must expect
|
||
|
new evils; for time is the greatest innovator; and if time of course
|
||
|
alter things to the worse, and wisdom and counsel shall not alter them
|
||
|
to the better, what shall be the end? It is true, that what is settled
|
||
|
by custom, though it be not good, yet at least it is fit; and those
|
||
|
things which have long gone together, are, as it were, confederate
|
||
|
within themselves; whereas new things piece not so well; but though
|
||
|
they help by their utility, yet they trouble by their inconformity.
|
||
|
Besides, they are like strangers; more admired, and less favored.
|
||
|
All this is true, if time stood still; which contrariwise moveth so
|
||
|
round, that a froward retention of custom, is as turbulent a thing
|
||
|
as an innovation; and they that reverence too much old times, are
|
||
|
but a scorn to the new. It were good, therefore, that men in their
|
||
|
innovations would follow the example of time itself; which indeed
|
||
|
innovateth greatly, but quietly, by degrees scarce to be perceived.
|
||
|
For otherwise, whatsoever is new is unlooked for; and ever it mends
|
||
|
some, and pairs others; and he that holpen, takes it for a fortune,
|
||
|
and thanks the time; and he that is hurt, for a wrong, and imputeth it
|
||
|
to the author. It is good also, not to try experiments in states,
|
||
|
except the necessity be urgent, or the utility evident; and well to
|
||
|
beware, that it be the reformation, that draweth on the change, and
|
||
|
not the desire of change, that pretendeth the reformation. And lastly,
|
||
|
that the novelty, though it be not rejected, yet be held for a
|
||
|
suspect; and, as the Scripture saith, that we make a stand upon the
|
||
|
ancient way, and then look about us, and discover what is the straight
|
||
|
and right way, and so to walk in it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF DISPATCH
|
||
|
|
||
|
Affected dispatch is one of the most dangerous things to business
|
||
|
that can be. It is like that, which the physicians call
|
||
|
predigestion, or hasty digestion; which is sure to fill the body
|
||
|
full of crudities, and secret seeds of diseases. Therefore measure not
|
||
|
dispatch, by the times of sitting, but by the advancement of the
|
||
|
business. And as in races it is not the large stride or high lift that
|
||
|
makes the speed; so in business, the keeping close to the matter,
|
||
|
and not taking of it too much at once, procureth dispatch. It is the
|
||
|
care of some, only to come off speedily for the time; or to contrive
|
||
|
some false periods of business, because they may seem men of dispatch.
|
||
|
But it is one thing, to abbreviate by contracting, another by
|
||
|
cutting off. And business so handled, at several sittings or meetings,
|
||
|
goeth commonly backward and forward in an unsteady manner. I knew a
|
||
|
wise man that had it for a byword, when he saw men hasten to a
|
||
|
conclusion, Stay a little, that we may make an end the sooner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the other side, true dispatch is a rich thing. For time is the
|
||
|
measure of business, as money is of wares; and business is bought at a
|
||
|
dear hand, where there is small dispatch. The Spartans and Spaniards
|
||
|
have been noted to be of small dispatch; Mi venga la muerte de Spagna;
|
||
|
Let my death come from Spain; for then it will be sure to be long in
|
||
|
coming.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Give good hearing to those, that give the first information in
|
||
|
business; and rather direct them in the beginning, than interrupt them
|
||
|
in the continuance of their speeches; for he that is put out of his
|
||
|
own order, will go forward and backward, and be more tedious, while he
|
||
|
waits upon his memory, than he could have been, if he had gone on in
|
||
|
his own course. But sometimes it is seen, that the moderator is more
|
||
|
troublesome, than the actor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Iterations are commonly loss of time. But there is no such gain of
|
||
|
time, as to iterate often the state of the question; for it chaseth
|
||
|
away many a frivolous speech, as it is coming forth. Long and
|
||
|
curious speeches, are as fit for dispatch, as a robe or mantle, with a
|
||
|
long train, is for race. Prefaces and passages, and excusations, and
|
||
|
other speeches of reference to the person, are great wastes of time;
|
||
|
and though they seem to proceed of modesty, they are bravery. Yet
|
||
|
beware of being too material, when there is any impediment or
|
||
|
obstruction in men's wills; for pre-occupation of mind ever
|
||
|
requireth preface of speech; like a fomentation to make the unguent
|
||
|
enter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Above all things, order, and distribution, and singling out of
|
||
|
parts, is the life of dispatch; so as the distribution be not too
|
||
|
subtle: for he that doth not divide, will never enter well into
|
||
|
business; and he that divideth too much, will never come out of it
|
||
|
clearly. To choose time, is to save time; and an unseasonable
|
||
|
motion, is but beating the air. There be three parts of business;
|
||
|
the preparation, the debate or examination, and the perfection.
|
||
|
Whereof, if you look for dispatch, let the middle only be the work
|
||
|
of many, and the first and last the work of few. The proceeding upon
|
||
|
somewhat conceived in writing, doth for the most part facilitate
|
||
|
dispatch: for though it should be wholly rejected, yet that negative
|
||
|
is more pregnant of direction, than an indefinite; as ashes are more
|
||
|
generative than dust.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF SEEMING WISE
|
||
|
|
||
|
It hath been an opinion, that the French are wiser than they seem,
|
||
|
and the Spaniards seem wiser than they are. But howsoever it be
|
||
|
between nations, certainly it is so between man and man. For as the
|
||
|
Apostle saith of godliness, Having a show of godliness, but denying
|
||
|
the power thereof; so certainly there are, in point of wisdom and
|
||
|
sufficiently, that do nothing or little very solemnly: magno conatu
|
||
|
nugas. It is a ridiculous thing, and fit for a satire to persons of
|
||
|
judgment, to see what shifts these formalists have, and what
|
||
|
prospectives to make superficies to seem body, that hath depth and
|
||
|
bulk. Some are so close and reserved, as they will not show their
|
||
|
wares, but by a dark light; and seem always to keep back somewhat; and
|
||
|
when they know within themselves, they speak of that they do not
|
||
|
well know, would nevertheless seem to others, to know of that which
|
||
|
they may not well speak. Some help themselves with countenance and
|
||
|
gesture, and are wise by signs; as Cicero saith of Piso, that when
|
||
|
he answered him he fetched one of his brows up to his forehead, and
|
||
|
bent the other down to his chin; Respondes, altero ad frontem sublato,
|
||
|
altero ad mentum depresso supercilio, crudelitatem tibi non placere.
|
||
|
Some think to bear it by speaking a great word, and being
|
||
|
peremptory; and go on, and take by admittance, that which they
|
||
|
cannot make good. Some, whatsoever is beyond their reach, will seem to
|
||
|
despise, or make light of it, as impertinent or curious; and so
|
||
|
would have their ignorance seem judgment. Some are never without a
|
||
|
difference, and commonly by amusing men with a subtilty, blanch the
|
||
|
matter; of whom A. Gellius saith, Hominem delirum, qui verborum
|
||
|
minutiis rerum frangit pondera. Of which kind also, Plato, in his
|
||
|
Protagoras, bringeth in Prodius in scorn, and maketh him make a
|
||
|
speech, that consisteth of distinction from the beginning to the
|
||
|
end. Generally, such men in all deliberations find ease to be of the
|
||
|
negative side, and affect a credit to object and foretell
|
||
|
difficulties; for when propositions are denied, there is an end of
|
||
|
them; but if they be allowed, it requireth a new work; which false
|
||
|
point of wisdom is the bane of business. To conclude, there is no
|
||
|
decaying merchant, or inward beggar, hath so many tricks to uphold the
|
||
|
credit of their wealth, as these empty persons have, to maintain the
|
||
|
credit of their sufficiency. Seeming wise men may make shift to get
|
||
|
opinion; but let no man choose them for employment; for certainly
|
||
|
you were better take for business, a man somewhat absurd, than
|
||
|
over-formal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF FRIENDSHIP
|
||
|
|
||
|
It had been hard for him that spake it to have put more truth and
|
||
|
untruth together in few words, than in that speech. Whatsoever is
|
||
|
delighted in solitude, is either a wild beast or a god. For it is most
|
||
|
true, that a natural and secret hatred, and aversation towards
|
||
|
society, in any man, hath somewhat of the savage beast; but it is most
|
||
|
untrue, that it should have any character at all, of the divine
|
||
|
nature; except it proceed, not out of a pleasure in solitude, but
|
||
|
out of a love and desire to sequester a man's self, for a higher
|
||
|
conversation: such as is found to have been falsely and feignedly in
|
||
|
some of the heathen; as Epimenides the Candian, Numa the Roman,
|
||
|
Empedocles the Sicilian, and Apollonius of Tyana; and truly and
|
||
|
really, in divers of the ancient hermits and holy fathers of the
|
||
|
church. But little do men perceive what solitude is, and how far it
|
||
|
extendeth. For a crowd is not company; and faces are but a gallery
|
||
|
of pictures; and talk but a tinkling cymbal, where there is no love.
|
||
|
The Latin adage meeteth with it a little: Magna civitas, magna
|
||
|
solitudo; because in a great town friends are scattered; so that there
|
||
|
is not that fellowship, for the most part, which is in less
|
||
|
neighborhoods. But we may go further, and affirm most truly, that it
|
||
|
is a mere and miserable solitude to want true friends; without which
|
||
|
the world is but a wilderness; and even in this sense also of
|
||
|
solitude, whosoever in the frame of his nature and affections, is
|
||
|
unfit for friendship, he taketh it of the beast, and not from
|
||
|
humanity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A principal fruit of friendship, is the ease and discharge of the
|
||
|
fulness and swellings of the heart, which passions of all kinds do
|
||
|
cause and induce. We know diseases of stoppings, and suffocations, are
|
||
|
the most dangerous in the body; and it is not much otherwise in the
|
||
|
mind; you may take sarza to open the liver, steel to open the
|
||
|
spleen, flowers of sulphur for the lungs, castoreum for the brain; but
|
||
|
no receipt openeth the heart, but a true friend; to whom you may
|
||
|
impart griefs, joys, fears, hopes, suspicions, counsels, and
|
||
|
whatsoever lieth upon the heart to oppress it, in a kind of civil
|
||
|
shrift or confession.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is a strange thing to observe, how high a rate great kings and
|
||
|
monarchs do set upon this fruit of friendship, whereof we speak: so
|
||
|
great, as they purchase it, many times, at the hazard of their own
|
||
|
safety and greatness. For princes, in regard of the distance of
|
||
|
their fortune from that of their subjects and servants, cannot
|
||
|
gather this fruit, except (to make themselves capable thereof) they
|
||
|
raise some persons to be, as it were, companions and almost equals
|
||
|
to themselves, which many times sorteth to inconvenience. The modern
|
||
|
languages give unto such persons the name of favorites, or
|
||
|
privadoes; as if it were matter of grace, or conversation. But the
|
||
|
Roman name attaineth the true use and cause thereof, naming them
|
||
|
participes curarum; for it is that which tieth the knot. And we see
|
||
|
plainly that this hath been done, not by weak and passionate princes
|
||
|
only, but by the wisest and most politic that ever reigned; who have
|
||
|
oftentimes joined to themselves some of their servants; whom both
|
||
|
themselves have called friends, and allowed other likewise to call
|
||
|
them in the same manner; using the word which is received between
|
||
|
private men.
|
||
|
|
||
|
L. Sylla, when he commanded Rome, raised Pompey (after surnamed
|
||
|
the Great) to that height, that Pompey vaunted himself for Sylla's
|
||
|
overmatch. For when he had carried the consulship for a friend of his,
|
||
|
against the pursuit of Sylla, and that Sylla did a little resent
|
||
|
thereat, and began to speak great, Pompey turned upon him again, and
|
||
|
in effect bade him be quiet; for that more men adored the sun
|
||
|
rising, than the sun setting. With Julius Caesar, Decimus Brutus had
|
||
|
obtained that interest, as he set him down, in his testament, for heir
|
||
|
in remainder, after his nephew. And this was the man that had power
|
||
|
with him, to draw him forth to his death. For when Caesar would have
|
||
|
discharged the senate, in regard of some ill presages, and specially a
|
||
|
dream of Calpurnia; this man lifted him gently by the arm out of his
|
||
|
chair, telling him he hoped he would not dismiss the senate, till
|
||
|
his wife had dreamt a better dream. And it seemeth his favor was so
|
||
|
great, as Antonius, in a letter which is recited verbatim in one of
|
||
|
Cicero's Philippics, calleth him venefica, witch; as if he had
|
||
|
enchanted Caesar. Augustus raised Agrippa (though of mean birth) to
|
||
|
that height, as when he consulted with Maecenas, about the marriage of
|
||
|
his daughter Julia, Maecenas took the liberty to tell him, that he
|
||
|
must either marry his daughter to Agrippa, or take away his life;
|
||
|
there was no third war, he had made him so great. With Tiberius
|
||
|
Caesar, Sejanus had ascended to that height, as they two were
|
||
|
termed, and reckoned, as a pair of friends. Tiberius in a letter to
|
||
|
him saith, Haec pro amicitia nostra non occultavi; and the whole
|
||
|
senate dedicated an altar to Friendship, as to a goddess, in respect
|
||
|
of the great dearness of friendship, between them two. The like, or
|
||
|
more, was between Septimius Severus and Plautianus. For he forced
|
||
|
his eldest son to marry the daughter of Plautianus; and would often
|
||
|
maintain Plautianus, in doing affronts to his son; and did write
|
||
|
also in a letter to the senate, by these words: I love the man so
|
||
|
well, as I wish he may over-live me. Now if these princes had been
|
||
|
as a Trajan, or a Marcus Aurelius, a man might have thought that
|
||
|
this had proceeded of an abundant goodness of nature; but being men so
|
||
|
wise, of such strength and severity of mind, and so extreme lovers
|
||
|
of themselves, as all these were, it proveth most plainly that they
|
||
|
found their own felicity (though as great as ever happened to mortal
|
||
|
men) but as an half piece, except they mought have a friend, to make
|
||
|
it entire; and yet, which is more, they were princes that had wives,
|
||
|
sons, nephews; and yet all these could not supply the comfort of
|
||
|
friendship.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is not to be forgotten, what Comineus observeth of his first
|
||
|
master, Duke Charles the Hardy, namely, that he would communicate
|
||
|
his secrets with none; and least of all, those secrets which
|
||
|
troubled him most. Whereupon he goeth on, and saith that towards his
|
||
|
latter time, that closeness did impair, and a little perish his
|
||
|
understanding. Surely Comineus mought have made the same judgment
|
||
|
also, if it had pleased him, of his second master, Lewis the Eleventh,
|
||
|
whose closeness was indeed his tormentor. The parable of Pythagoras is
|
||
|
dark, but true; Cor ne edito; Eat not the heart. Certainly if a man
|
||
|
would give it a hard phrase, those that want friends, to open
|
||
|
themselves unto are cannibals of their own hearts. But one thing is
|
||
|
most admirable (wherewith I will conclude this first fruit of
|
||
|
friendship), which is, that this communicating of a man's self to
|
||
|
his friend, works two contrary effects; for it redoubleth joys, and
|
||
|
cutteth griefs in halves. For there is no man, that imparteth his joys
|
||
|
to his friend, but he joyeth the more; and no man that imparteth his
|
||
|
griefs to his friend, but he grieveth the less. So that it is in
|
||
|
truth, of operation upon a man's mind, of like virtue as the
|
||
|
alchemists use to attribute to their stone, for man's body; that it
|
||
|
worketh all contrary effects, but still to the good and benefit of
|
||
|
nature. But yet without praying in aid of alchemists, there is a
|
||
|
manifest image of this, in the ordinary course of nature. For in
|
||
|
bodies, union strengtheneth and cherisheth any natural action; and
|
||
|
on the other side, weakeneth and dulleth any violent impression: and
|
||
|
even so it is of minds.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The second fruit of friendship, is healthful and sovereign for the
|
||
|
understanding, as the first is for the affections. For friendship
|
||
|
maketh indeed a fair day in the affections, from storm and tempests;
|
||
|
but it maketh daylight in the understanding, out of darkness, and
|
||
|
confusion of thoughts. Neither is this to be understood only of
|
||
|
faithful counsel, which a man receiveth from his friend; but before
|
||
|
you come to that, certain it is, that whosoever hath his mind
|
||
|
fraught with many thoughts, his wits and understanding do clarify
|
||
|
and break up, in the communicating and discoursing with another; he
|
||
|
tosseth his thoughts more easily; he marshalleth them more orderly, he
|
||
|
seeth how they look when they are turned into words: finally, he
|
||
|
waxeth wiser than himself; and that more by an hour's discourse,
|
||
|
than by a day's meditation. It was well said by Themistocles, to the
|
||
|
king of Persia, That speech was like cloth of Arras, opened and put
|
||
|
abroad; whereby the imagery doth appear in figure; whereas in thoughts
|
||
|
they lie but as in packs. Neither is this second fruit of
|
||
|
friendship, in opening the understanding, restrained only to such
|
||
|
friends as are able to give a man counsel; (they indeed are best;) but
|
||
|
even without that, a man learneth of himself, and bringeth his own
|
||
|
thoughts to light, and whetteth his wits as against a stone, which
|
||
|
itself cuts not. In a word, a man were better relate himself to a
|
||
|
statua, or picture, than to suffer his thoughts to pass in smother.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Add now, to make this second fruit of friendship complete, that
|
||
|
other point, which lieth more open, and falleth within vulgar
|
||
|
observation; which is faithful counsel from a friend. Heraclitus saith
|
||
|
well in one of his enigmas, Dry light is ever the best. And certain it
|
||
|
is, that the light that a man receiveth by counsel from another, is
|
||
|
drier and purer, than that which cometh from his own understanding and
|
||
|
judgment; which is ever infused, and drenched, in his affections and
|
||
|
customs. So as there is as much difference between the counsel, that a
|
||
|
friend giveth, and that a man giveth himself, as there is between
|
||
|
the counsel of a friend, and of a flatterer. For there is no such
|
||
|
flatterer as is a man's self; and there is no such remedy against
|
||
|
flattery of a man's self, as the liberty of a friend. Counsel is of
|
||
|
two sorts: the one concerning manners, the other concerning
|
||
|
business. For the first, the best preservative to keep the mind in
|
||
|
health, is the faithful admonition of a friend. The calling of a man's
|
||
|
self to a strict account, is a medicine, sometime too piercing and
|
||
|
corrosive. Reading good books of morality, is a little flat and
|
||
|
dead. Observing our faults in others, is sometimes improper for our
|
||
|
case. But the best receipt (best, I say, to work, and best to take) is
|
||
|
the admonition of a friend. It is a strange thing to behold, what
|
||
|
gross errors and extreme absurdities many (especially of the greater
|
||
|
sort) do commit, for want of a friend to tell them of them; to the
|
||
|
great damage both of their fame and fortune: for, as St. James
|
||
|
saith, they are as men that look sometimes into a glass, and presently
|
||
|
forget their own shape and favor. As for business, a man may think, if
|
||
|
he will, that two eyes see no more than one; or that a gamester
|
||
|
seeth always more than a looker-on; or that a man in anger, is as wise
|
||
|
as he that hath said over the four and twenty letters; or that a
|
||
|
musket may be shot off as well upon the arm, as upon a rest; and
|
||
|
such other fond and high imaginations, to think himself all in all.
|
||
|
But when all is done, the help of good counsel is that which setteth
|
||
|
business straight. And if any man think that he will take counsel, but
|
||
|
it shall be by pieces; asking counsel in one business, of one man, and
|
||
|
in another business, of another man; it is well (that is to say,
|
||
|
better, perhaps, than if he asked none at all); but he runneth two
|
||
|
dangers: one, that he shall not be faithfully counselled; for it is
|
||
|
a rare thing, except it be from a perfect and entire friend, to have
|
||
|
counsel given, but such as shall be bowed and crooked to some ends,
|
||
|
which he hath, that giveth it. The other, that he shall have counsel
|
||
|
given, hurtful and unsafe (though with good meaning), and mixed partly
|
||
|
of mischief and partly of remedy; even as if you would call a
|
||
|
physician, that is thought good for the cure of the disease you
|
||
|
complain of, but is unacquainted with your body; and therefore may put
|
||
|
you in way for a present cure, but overthroweth your health in some
|
||
|
other kind; and so cure the disease, and kill the patient. But a
|
||
|
friend that is wholly acquainted with a man's estate, will beware,
|
||
|
by furthering any present business, how he dasheth upon other
|
||
|
inconvenience. And therefore rest not upon scattered counsels; they
|
||
|
will rather distract and mislead, than settle and direct.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After these two noble fruits of friendship (peace in the affections,
|
||
|
and support of the judgment), followeth the last fruit; which is
|
||
|
like the pomegranate, full of many kernels; I mean aid, and bearing
|
||
|
a part, in all actions and occasions. Here the best way to represent
|
||
|
to life the manifold use of friendship, is to cast and see how many
|
||
|
things there are, which a man cannot do himself; and then it will
|
||
|
appear, that it was a sparing speech of the ancients, to say, that a
|
||
|
friend is another himself; for that a friend is far more than himself.
|
||
|
Men have their time, and die many times, in desire of some things
|
||
|
which they principally take to heart; the bestowing of a child, the
|
||
|
finishing of a work, or the like. If a man have a true friend, he
|
||
|
may rest almost secure that the care of those things will continue
|
||
|
after him. So that a man hath, as it were, two lives in his desires. A
|
||
|
man hath a body, and that body is confined to a place; but where
|
||
|
friendship is, all offices of life are as it were granted to him,
|
||
|
and his deputy. For he may exercise them by his friend. How many
|
||
|
things are there which a man cannot, with any face or comeliness,
|
||
|
say or do himself? A man can scarce allege his own merits with
|
||
|
modesty, much less extol them; a man cannot sometimes brook to
|
||
|
supplicate or beg; and a number of the like. But all these things
|
||
|
are graceful, in a friend's mouth, which are blushing in a man's
|
||
|
own. So again, a man's person hath many proper relations, which he
|
||
|
cannot put off. A man cannot speak to his son but as a father; to
|
||
|
his wife but as a husband; to his enemy but upon terms: whereas a
|
||
|
friend may speak as the case requires, and not as it sorteth with
|
||
|
the person. But to enumerate these things were endless; I have given
|
||
|
the rule, where a man cannot fitly play his own part; if he have not a
|
||
|
friend, he may quit the stage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF EXPENSE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Riches are for spending, and spending for honor and good actions.
|
||
|
Therefore extraordinary expense must be limited by the worth of the
|
||
|
occasion; for voluntary undoing, may be as well for a man's country,
|
||
|
as for the kingdom of heaven. But ordinary expense, ought to be
|
||
|
limited by a man's estate; and governed with such regard, as it be
|
||
|
within his compass; and not subject to deceit and abuse of servants;
|
||
|
and ordered to the best show, that the bills may be less than the
|
||
|
estimation abroad. Certainly, if a man will keep but of even hand, his
|
||
|
ordinary expenses ought to be but to the half of his receipts; and
|
||
|
if he think to wax rich, but to the third part. It is no baseness, for
|
||
|
the greatest to descend and look into their own estate. Some forbear
|
||
|
it, not upon negligence alone, but doubting to bring themselves into
|
||
|
melancholy, in respect they shall find it broken. But wounds cannot be
|
||
|
cured without searching. He that cannot look into his own estate at
|
||
|
all, had need both choose well those whom he employeth, and change
|
||
|
them often; for new are more timorous and less subtle. He that can
|
||
|
look into his estate but seldom, it behooveth him to turn all to
|
||
|
certainties. A man had need, if he be plentiful in some kind of
|
||
|
expense, to be as saving again in some other. As if he be plentiful in
|
||
|
diet, to be saving in apparel; if he be plentiful in the hall, to be
|
||
|
saving in the stable; and the like. For he that is plentiful in
|
||
|
expenses of all kinds, will hardly be preserved from decay. In
|
||
|
clearing of a man's estate, he may as well hurt himself in being too
|
||
|
sudden, as in letting it run on too long. For hasty selling, is
|
||
|
commonly as disadvantageable as interest. Besides, he that clears at
|
||
|
once will relapse; for finding himself out of straits, he will
|
||
|
revert to his custom: but he that cleareth by degrees, induceth a
|
||
|
habit of frugality, and gaineth as well upon his mind, as upon his
|
||
|
estate. Certainly, who hath a state to repair, may not despise small
|
||
|
things; and commonly it is less dishonorable, to abridge petty
|
||
|
charges, than to stoop to petty gettings. A man ought warily to
|
||
|
begin charges which once begun will continue; but in matters that
|
||
|
return not, he may be more magnificent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF THE TRUE GREATNESS OF KINGDOMS AND ESTATES
|
||
|
|
||
|
The speech of Themistocles the Athenian, which was haughty and
|
||
|
arrogant, in taking so much to himself, had been a grave and wise
|
||
|
observation and censure, applied at large to others. Desired at a
|
||
|
feast to touch a lute, he said, He could not fiddle, but yet he
|
||
|
could make a small town, a great city. These words (holpen a little
|
||
|
with a metaphor) may express two differing abilities, in those that
|
||
|
deal in business of estate. For if a true survey be taken of
|
||
|
counsellors and statesmen, there may be found (though rarely) those
|
||
|
which can make a small state great, and yet cannot fiddle; as on the
|
||
|
other side, there will be found a great many, that can fiddle very
|
||
|
cunningly, but yet are so far from being able to make a small state
|
||
|
great, as their gift lieth the other way; to bring a great and
|
||
|
flourishing estate, to ruin and decay. And certainly whose
|
||
|
degenerate arts and shifts, whereby many counsellors and governors
|
||
|
gain both favor with their masters, and estimation with the vulgar,
|
||
|
deserve no better name than fiddling; being things rather pleasing for
|
||
|
the time, and graceful to themselves only, than tending to the weal
|
||
|
and advancement of the state which they serve. There are also (no
|
||
|
doubt) counsellors and governors which may be held sufficient
|
||
|
(negotiis pares), able to manage affairs, and to keep them from
|
||
|
precipices and manifest inconveniences; which nevertheless are far
|
||
|
from the ability to raise and amplify an estate in power, means, and
|
||
|
fortune. But be the workmen what they may be, let us speak of the
|
||
|
work; that is, the true greatness of kingdoms and estates, and the
|
||
|
means thereof. An argument fit for great and mighty princes to have in
|
||
|
their hand; to the end that neither by over-measuring their forces,
|
||
|
they leese themselves in vain enterprises; nor on the other side, by
|
||
|
undervaluing them, they descend to fearful and pusillanimous counsels.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The greatness of an estate, in bulk and territory, doth fall under
|
||
|
measure; and the greatness of finances and revenue, doth fall under
|
||
|
computation. The population may appear by musters; and the number
|
||
|
and greatness of cities and towns by cards and maps. But yet there
|
||
|
is not any thing amongst civil affairs more subject to error, than the
|
||
|
right valuation and true judgment concerning the power and forces of
|
||
|
an estate. The kingdom of heaven is compared, not to any great
|
||
|
kernel or nut, but to a grain of mustard-seed: which is one of the
|
||
|
least grains, but hath in it a property and spirit hastily to get up
|
||
|
and spread. So are there states, great in territory, and yet not apt
|
||
|
to enlarge or command; and some that have but a small dimension of
|
||
|
stem, and yet apt to be the foundations of great monarchies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Walled towns, stored arsenals and armoiies, goodly races of horse,
|
||
|
chariots of war, elephants, ordnance, artillery, and the like; all
|
||
|
this is but a sheep in a lion's skin, except the breed and disposition
|
||
|
of the people, be stout and warlike. Nay, number (itself) in armies
|
||
|
importeth not much, where the people is of weak courage; for (as
|
||
|
Virgil saith) It never troubles a wolf, how many the sheep be. The
|
||
|
army of the Persians, in the plains of Arbela, was such a vast sea
|
||
|
of people, as it did somewhat astonish the commanders in Alexander's
|
||
|
army; who came to him therefore, and wished him to set upon them by
|
||
|
night; and he answered, He would not pilfer the victory. And the
|
||
|
defeat was easy. When Tigranes the Armenian, being encamped upon a
|
||
|
hill with four hundred thousand men, discovered the army of the
|
||
|
Romans, being not above fourteen thousand, marching towards him, he
|
||
|
made himself merry with it, and said, Yonder men are too many for an
|
||
|
embassage, and too few for a fight. But before the sun set, he found
|
||
|
them enow to give him the chase with infinite slaughter. Many are
|
||
|
the examples of the great odds, between number and courage; so that
|
||
|
a man may truly make a judgment, that the principal point of greatness
|
||
|
in any state, is to have a race of military men. Neither is money
|
||
|
the sinews of war (as it is trivially said), where the sinews of men's
|
||
|
arms, in base and effeminate people, are failing. For Solon said
|
||
|
well to Croesus (when in ostentation he showed him his gold), Sir,
|
||
|
if any other come, that hath better iron, than you, he will be
|
||
|
master of all this gold. Therefore let any prince or state think
|
||
|
solely of his forces, except his militia of natives be of good and
|
||
|
valiant soldiers. And let princes, on the other side, that have
|
||
|
subjects of martial disposition, know their own strength; unless
|
||
|
they be otherwise wanting unto themselves. As for mercenary forces
|
||
|
(which is the help in this case), all examples show, that whatsoever
|
||
|
estate or prince doth rest upon them, he may spread his feathers for a
|
||
|
time, but he will mew them soon after.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The blessing of Judah and Issachar will never meet; that the same
|
||
|
people, or nation, should be both the lion's whelp and the ass between
|
||
|
burthens; neither will it be, that a people overlaid with taxes,
|
||
|
should ever become valiant and martial. It is true that taxes levied
|
||
|
by consent of the estate, do abate men's courage less: as it hath been
|
||
|
seen notably, in the excises of the Low Countries; and, in some
|
||
|
degree, in the subsidies of England. For you must note, that we
|
||
|
speak now of the heart, and not of the purse. So that although the
|
||
|
same tribute and tax, laid by consent or by imposing, be all one to
|
||
|
the purse, yet it works diversely upon the courage. So that you may
|
||
|
conclude, that no people overcharged with tribute, is fit for empire.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Let states that aim at greatness, take heed how their nobility and
|
||
|
gentlemen do multiply too fast. For that maketh the common subject,
|
||
|
grow to be a peasant and base swain, driven out of heart, and in
|
||
|
effect but the gentleman's laborer. Even as you may see in coppice
|
||
|
woods; if you leave your staddles too thick, you shall never have
|
||
|
clean underwood, but shrubs and bushes. So in countries, if the
|
||
|
gentlemen be too many, commons will be base; and you will bring it
|
||
|
to that, that not the hundred poll, will be fit for an helmet;
|
||
|
especially as to the infantry, which is the nerve of an army; and so
|
||
|
there will be great population, and little strength. This which I
|
||
|
speak of, hath been nowhere better seen, than by comparing of
|
||
|
England and France; whereof England, though far less in territory
|
||
|
and population, hath been (nevertheless) an overmatch; in regard the
|
||
|
middle people of England make good soldiers, which the peasants of
|
||
|
France do not. And herein the device of king Henry the Seventh
|
||
|
(whereof I have spoken largely in the History of his Life) was
|
||
|
profound and admirable; in making farms and houses of husbandry of a
|
||
|
standard; that is, maintained with such a proportion of land unto
|
||
|
them, as may breed a subject to live in convenient plenty and no
|
||
|
servile condition; and to keep the plough in the hands of the
|
||
|
owners, and not mere hirelings. And thus indeed you shall attain to
|
||
|
Virgil's character which he gives to ancient Italy:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Terra potens armis atque ubere glebae.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Neither is that state (which, for any thing I know, is almost peculiar
|
||
|
to England, and hardly to be found anywhere else, except it be perhaps
|
||
|
in Poland) to be passed over; I mean the state of free servants, and
|
||
|
attendants upon noblemen and gentlemen; which are no ways inferior
|
||
|
unto the yeomanry for arms. And therefore out of all questions, the
|
||
|
splendor and magnificence, and great retinues and hospitality, of
|
||
|
noblemen and gentlemen, received into custom, doth much conduce unto
|
||
|
martial greatness. Whereas, contrariwise, the close and reserved
|
||
|
living of noblemen and gentlemen, causeth a penury of military forces.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By all means it is to be procured, that the trunk of
|
||
|
Nebuchadnezzar's tree of monarchy, be great enough to bear the
|
||
|
branches and the boughs; that is, that the natural subjects of the
|
||
|
crown or state, bear a sufficient proportion to the stranger subjects,
|
||
|
that they govern. Therefore all states that are liberal of
|
||
|
naturalization towards strangers, are fit for empire. For to think
|
||
|
that an handful of people can, with the greatest courage and policy in
|
||
|
the world, embrace too large extent of dominion, it may hold for a
|
||
|
time, but it will fail suddenly. The Spartans were a nice people in
|
||
|
point of naturalization; whereby, while they kept their compass,
|
||
|
they stood firm; but when they did spread, and their boughs were
|
||
|
becomen too great for their stem, they became a windfall, upon the
|
||
|
sudden. Never any state was in this point so open to receive strangers
|
||
|
into their body, as were the Romans. Therefore it sorted with them
|
||
|
accordingly; for they grew to the greatest monarchy. Their manner
|
||
|
was to grant naturalization (which they called jus civitatis), and
|
||
|
to grant it in the highest degree; that is, not only jus commercii,
|
||
|
jus connubii, jus haereditatis; but also jus suffragii, and jus
|
||
|
honorum. And this not to singular persons alone, but likewise to whole
|
||
|
families; yea to cities, and sometimes to nations. Add to this their
|
||
|
custom of plantation of colonies; whereby the Roman plant was
|
||
|
removed into the soil of other nations. And putting both constitutions
|
||
|
together, you will say that it was not the Romans that spread upon the
|
||
|
world, but it was the world that spread upon the Romans; and that
|
||
|
was the sure way of greatness. I have marvelled, sometimes, at
|
||
|
Spain, how they clasp and contain so large dominions, with so few
|
||
|
natural Spaniards; but sure the whole compass of Spain, is a very
|
||
|
great body of a tree; far above Rome and Sparta at the first. And
|
||
|
besides, though they have not had that usage, to naturalize liberally,
|
||
|
yet they have that which is next to it; that is, to employ, almost
|
||
|
indifferently, all nations in their militia of ordinary soldiers; yea,
|
||
|
and sometimes in their highest commands. Nay, it seemeth at this
|
||
|
instant they are sensible, of this want of natives; as by the
|
||
|
Pragmatical Sanction, now published, appeareth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is certain that sedentary, and within-door arts, and delicate
|
||
|
manufactures (that require rather the finger than the arm), have, in
|
||
|
their nature, a contrariety to a military disposition. And
|
||
|
generally, all warlike people are a little idle, and love danger
|
||
|
better than travail. Neither must they be too much broken of it, if
|
||
|
they shall be preserved in vigor. Therefore it was great advantage, in
|
||
|
the ancient states of Sparta, Athens, Rome, and others, that they
|
||
|
had the use of slaves, which commonly did rid those manufactures.
|
||
|
But that is abolished in greatest part, by the Christian law. That
|
||
|
which cometh nearest to it, is to leave those arts chiefly to
|
||
|
strangers (which, for that purpose, are the more easily to be
|
||
|
received), and to contain the principal bulk of the vulgar natives,
|
||
|
within those three kinds,-tillers of the ground; free servants; and
|
||
|
handicraftsmen of strong and manly arts, as smiths, masons,
|
||
|
carpenters, etc.; not reckoning professed soldiers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But above all, for empire and greatness, it importeth most, that a
|
||
|
nation do profess arms, as their principal honor, study, and
|
||
|
occupation. For the things which we formerly have spoken of, are but
|
||
|
habilitations towards arms; and what is habilitation without intention
|
||
|
and act? Romulus, after his death (as they report or feign), sent a
|
||
|
present to the Romans, that above all, they should intend arms; and
|
||
|
then they should prove the greatest empire of the world. The fabric of
|
||
|
the state of Sparta was wholly (though not wisely) framed and
|
||
|
composed, to that scope and end. The Persians and Macedonians had it
|
||
|
for a flash. The Gauls, Germans, Goths, Saxons, Normans, and others,
|
||
|
had it for a time. The Turks have it at this day, though in great
|
||
|
declination. Of Christian Europe, they that have it are, in effect,
|
||
|
only the Spaniards. But it is so plain, that every man profiteth in
|
||
|
that, he most intendeth, that it needeth not to be stood upon. It is
|
||
|
enough to point at it; that no nation which doth not directly
|
||
|
profess arms, may look to have greatness fall into their mouths. And
|
||
|
on the other side, it is a most certain oracle of time, that those
|
||
|
states that continue long in that profession (as the Romans and
|
||
|
Turks principally have done) do wonders. And those that have professed
|
||
|
arms but for an age, have, notwithstanding, commonly attained that
|
||
|
greatness, in that age, which maintained them long after, when their
|
||
|
profession and exercise of arms hath grown to decay.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Incident to this point is, for a state to have those laws or
|
||
|
customs, which may reach forth unto them just occasions (as may be
|
||
|
pretended) of war. For there is that justice, imprinted in the
|
||
|
nature of men, that they enter not upon wars (whereof so many
|
||
|
calamities do ensue) but upon some, at the least specious, grounds and
|
||
|
quarrels. The Turk hath at hand, for cause of war, the propagation
|
||
|
of his law or sect; a quarrel that he may always command. The
|
||
|
Romans, though they esteemed the extending the limits of their empire,
|
||
|
to be great honor to their generals, when it was done, yet they
|
||
|
never rested upon that alone, to begin a war. First, therefore, let
|
||
|
nations that pretend to greatness have this; that they be sensible
|
||
|
of wrongs, either upon borderers, merchants, or politic ministers; and
|
||
|
that they sit not too long upon a provocation. Secondly, let them be
|
||
|
prest, and ready to give aids and succors, to their confederates; as
|
||
|
it ever was with the Romans; insomuch, as if the confederate had
|
||
|
leagues defensive, with divers other states, and, upon invasion
|
||
|
offered, did implore their aids severally, yet the Romans would ever
|
||
|
be the foremost, and leave it to none other to have the honor. As
|
||
|
for the wars which were anciently made, on the behalf of a kind of
|
||
|
party, or tacit conformity of estate, I do not see how they may be
|
||
|
well justified: as when the Romans made a war, for the liberty of
|
||
|
Grecia; or when the Lacedaemonians and Athenians, made wars to set
|
||
|
up or pull down democracies and oligarchies; or when wars were made by
|
||
|
foreigners, under the pretence of justice or protection, to deliver
|
||
|
the subjects of others, from tyranny and oppression; and the like. Let
|
||
|
it suffice, that no estate expect to be great, that is not awake
|
||
|
upon any just occasion of arming.
|
||
|
|
||
|
No body can be healthful without exercise, neither natural body
|
||
|
nor politic; and certainly to a kingdom or estate, a just and
|
||
|
honorable war, is the true exercise. A civil war, indeed, is like
|
||
|
the heat of a fever; but a foreign war is like the heat of exercise,
|
||
|
and serveth to keep the body in health; for in a slothful peace,
|
||
|
both courages will effeminate, and manners corrupt. But howsoever it
|
||
|
be for happiness, without all question, for greatness, it maketh to be
|
||
|
still for the most part in arms; and the strength of a veteran army
|
||
|
(though it be a chargeable business) always on foot, is that which
|
||
|
commonly giveth the law, or at least the reputation, amongst all
|
||
|
neighbor states; as may well be seen in Spain, which hath had, in
|
||
|
one part or other, a veteran army almost continually, now by the space
|
||
|
of six score years.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To be master of the sea, is an abridgment of a monarchy. Cicero,
|
||
|
writing to Atticus of Pompey his preparation against Caesar, saith,
|
||
|
Consilium Pompeii plane Themistocleum est; putat enim, qui mari
|
||
|
potitur, eum rerum potiri. And, without doubt, Pompey had tired out
|
||
|
Caesar, if upon vain confidence, he had not left that way. We see
|
||
|
the great effects of battles by sea. The battle of Actium, decided the
|
||
|
empire of the world. The battle of Lepanto, arrested the greatness
|
||
|
of the Turk. There be many examples, where sea-fights have been
|
||
|
final to the war; but this is when princes or states have set up their
|
||
|
rest, upon the battles. But thus much is certain, that he that
|
||
|
commands the seal is at great liberty, and may take as much, and as
|
||
|
little, of the war as he will. Whereas those that be strongest by
|
||
|
land, are many times nevertheless in great straits. Surely, at this
|
||
|
day, with us of Europe, the vantage of strength at sea (which is one
|
||
|
of the principal dowries of this kingdom of Great Britain) is great;
|
||
|
both because most of the kingdoms of Europe, are not merely inland,
|
||
|
but girt with the sea most part of their compass; and because the
|
||
|
wealth of both Indies seems in great part, but an accessory to the
|
||
|
command of the seas.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The wars of latter ages seem to be made in the dark, in respect of
|
||
|
the glory, and honor, which reflected upon men from the wars, in
|
||
|
ancient time. There be now, for martial encouragement, some degrees
|
||
|
and orders of chivalry; which nevertheless are conferred
|
||
|
promiscuously, upon soldiers and no soldiers; and some remembrance
|
||
|
perhaps, upon the scutcheon; and some hospitals for maimed soldiers;
|
||
|
and such like things. But in ancient times, the trophies erected
|
||
|
upon the place of the victory; the funeral laudatives and monuments
|
||
|
for those that died in the wars; the crowns and garlands personal; the
|
||
|
style of emperor, which the great kings of the world after borrowed;
|
||
|
the triumphs of the generals, upon their return; the great donatives
|
||
|
and largesses, upon the disbanding of the armies; were things able
|
||
|
to inflame all men's courages. But above all, that of the triumph,
|
||
|
amongst the Romans, was not pageants or gaudery, but one of the wisest
|
||
|
and noblest institutions, that ever was. For it contained three
|
||
|
things: honor to the general; riches to the treasury out of the
|
||
|
spoils; and donatives to the army. But that honor, perhaps were not
|
||
|
fit for monarchies; except it be in the person of the monarch himself,
|
||
|
or his sons; as it came to pass in the times of the Roman emperors,
|
||
|
who did impropriate the actual triumphs to themselves, and their sons,
|
||
|
for such wars as they did achieve in person; and left only, for wars
|
||
|
achieved by subjects, some triumphal garments and ensigns to the
|
||
|
general.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To conclude: no man can by care taking (as the Scripture saith)
|
||
|
add a cubit to his stature, in this little model of a man's body;
|
||
|
but in the great frame of kingdoms and commonwealths, it is in the
|
||
|
power of princes or estates, to add amplitude and greatness to their
|
||
|
kingdoms; for by introducing such ordinances, constitutions, and
|
||
|
customs, as we have now touched, they may sow greatness to their
|
||
|
posterity and succession. But these things are commonly not
|
||
|
observed, but left to take their chance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF REGIMENT OF HEALTH
|
||
|
|
||
|
There is a wisdom in this; beyond the rules of physic: a man's own
|
||
|
observation, what he finds good of, and what he finds hurt of, is
|
||
|
the best physic to preserve health. But it is a safer conclusion to
|
||
|
say, This agreeth not well with me, therefore, I will not continue it;
|
||
|
than this, I find no offence of this, therefore I may use it. For
|
||
|
strength of nature in youth, passeth over many excesses, which are
|
||
|
owing a man till his age. Discern of the coming on of years, and think
|
||
|
not to do the same things still; for age will not be defied. Beware of
|
||
|
sudden change, in any great point of diet, and, if necessity inforce
|
||
|
it, fit the rest to it. For it is a secret both in nature and state,
|
||
|
that it is safer to change many things, than one. Examine thy
|
||
|
customs of diet, sleep, exercise, apparel, and the like; and try, in
|
||
|
any thing thou shalt judge hurtful, to discontinue it, by little and
|
||
|
little; but so, as if thou dost find any inconvenience by the
|
||
|
change, thou come back to it again: for it is hard to distinguish that
|
||
|
which is generally held good and wholesome, from that which is good
|
||
|
particularly, and fit for thine own body. To be free-minded and
|
||
|
cheerfully disposed, at hours of meat, and of sleep, and of
|
||
|
exercise, is one of the best precepts of long lasting. As for the
|
||
|
passions, and studies of the mind; avoid envy, anxious fears; anger
|
||
|
fretting inwards; subtle and knotty inquisitions; joys and
|
||
|
exhilarations in excess; sadness not communicated. Entertain hopes;
|
||
|
mirth rather than joy; variety of delights, rather than surfeit of
|
||
|
them; wonder and admiration, and therefore novelties; studies that
|
||
|
fill the mind with splendid and illustrious objects, as histories,
|
||
|
fables, and contemplations of nature. If you fly physic in health
|
||
|
altogether, it will be too strange for your body, when you shall
|
||
|
need it. If you make it too familiar, it will work no extraordinary
|
||
|
effect, when sickness cometh. I commend rather some diet for certain
|
||
|
seasons, than frequent use of physic, except it be grown into a
|
||
|
custom. For those diets alter the body more, and trouble it less.
|
||
|
Despise no new accident in your body, but ask opinion of it. In
|
||
|
sickness, respect health principally; and in health, action. For those
|
||
|
that put their bodies to endure in health, may in most sicknesses,
|
||
|
which are not very sharp, be cured only with diet, and tendering.
|
||
|
Celsus could never have spoken it as a physician, had he not been a
|
||
|
wise man withal, when he giveth it for one of the great precepts of
|
||
|
health and lasting, that a man do vary, and interchange contraries,
|
||
|
but with an inclination to the more benign extreme: use fasting and
|
||
|
full eating, but rather full eating; watching and sleep, but rather
|
||
|
sleep; sitting and exercise, but rather exercise; and the like. So
|
||
|
shall nature be cherished, and yet taught masteries. Physicians are,
|
||
|
some of them, so pleasing and conformable to the humor of the patient,
|
||
|
as they press not the true cure of the disease; and some other are
|
||
|
so regular, in proceeding according to art for the disease, as they
|
||
|
respect not sufficiently the condition of the patient. Take one of a
|
||
|
middle temper; or if it may not be found in one man, combine two of
|
||
|
either sort; and forget not to call as well, the best acquainted
|
||
|
with your body, as the best reputed of for his faculty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF SUSPICION
|
||
|
|
||
|
Suspicions amongst thoughts, are like bats amongst birds, they
|
||
|
ever fly by twilight. Certainly they are to be repressed, or at
|
||
|
least well guarded: for they cloud the mind; they leese friends; and
|
||
|
they check with business, whereby business cannot go on currently
|
||
|
and constantly. They dispose kings to tyranny, husbands to jealousy,
|
||
|
wise men to irresolution and melancholy. They are defects, not in
|
||
|
the heart, but in the brain; for they take place in the stoutest
|
||
|
natures; as in the example of Henry the Seventh of England. There
|
||
|
was not a more suspicious man, nor a more stout. And in such a
|
||
|
composition they do small hurt. For commonly they are not admitted,
|
||
|
but with examination, whether they be likely or no. But in fearful
|
||
|
natures they gain ground too fast. There is nothing makes a man
|
||
|
suspect much, more than to know little; and therefore men should
|
||
|
remedy suspicion, by procuring to know more, and not to keep their
|
||
|
suspicions in smother. What would men have? Do they think, those
|
||
|
they employ and deal with, are saints? Do they not think, they will
|
||
|
have their own ends, and be truer to themselves, than to them?
|
||
|
Therefore there is no better way, to moderate suspicions, than to
|
||
|
account upon such suspicions as true, and yet to bridle them as false.
|
||
|
For so far a man ought to make use of suspicions, as to provide, as if
|
||
|
that should be true, that he suspects, yet it may do him no hurt.
|
||
|
Suspicions that the mind of itself gathers, are but buzzes; but
|
||
|
suspicions that are artificially nourished, and put into men's
|
||
|
heads, by the tales and whisperings of others, have stings. Certainly,
|
||
|
the best mean, to clear the way in this same wood of suspicions, is
|
||
|
frankly to communicate them with the party, that he suspects; for
|
||
|
thereby he shall be sure to know more of the truth of them, than he
|
||
|
did before; and withal shall make that party more circumspect, not
|
||
|
to give further cause of suspicion. But this would not be done to
|
||
|
men of base natures; for they, if they find themselves once suspected,
|
||
|
will never be true. The Italian says, Sospetto licentia fede; as if
|
||
|
suspicion, did give a passport to faith; but it ought, rather, to
|
||
|
kindle it to discharge itself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF DISCOURSE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some in their discourse, desire rather commendation of wit, in being
|
||
|
able to hold all arguments, than of judgment, in discerning what is
|
||
|
true; as if it were a praise, to know what might be said, and not,
|
||
|
what should be thought. Some have certain common places, and themes,
|
||
|
wherein they are good, and want variety; which kind of poverty is
|
||
|
for the most part tedious, and when it is once perceived,
|
||
|
ridiculous. The honorablest part of talk, is to give the occasion; and
|
||
|
again to moderate, and pass to somewhat else; for then a man leads the
|
||
|
dance. It is good, in discourse and speech of conversation, to vary
|
||
|
and intermingle speech of the present occasion, with arguments,
|
||
|
tales with reasons, asking of questions, with telling of opinions, and
|
||
|
jest with earnest: for it is a dull thing to tire, and, as we say now,
|
||
|
to jade, any thing too far. As for jest, there be certain things,
|
||
|
which ought to be privileged from it; namely, religion, matters of
|
||
|
state, great persons, any man's present business of importance, and
|
||
|
any case that deserveth pity. Yet there be some, that think their wits
|
||
|
have been asleep, except they dart out somewhat that is piquant, and
|
||
|
to the quick. That is a vein which would be bridled:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Parce, puer, stimulis, et fortius utere loris.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And generally, men ought to find the difference, between saltness
|
||
|
and bitterness. Certainly, he that hath a satirical vein, as he maketh
|
||
|
others afraid of his wit, so he had need be afraid of others'
|
||
|
memory. He that questioneth much, shall learn much, and content
|
||
|
much; but especially, if he apply his questions to the skill of the
|
||
|
persons whom he asketh; for he shall give them occasion, to please
|
||
|
themselves in speaking, and himself shall continually gather
|
||
|
knowledge. But let his questions not be troublesome; for that is fit
|
||
|
for a poser. And let him be sure to leave other men, their turns to
|
||
|
speak. Nay, if there be any, that would reign and take up all the
|
||
|
time, let him find means to take them off, and to bring others on;
|
||
|
as musicians use to do, with those that dance too long galliards. If
|
||
|
you dissemble, sometimes, your knowledge of that you are thought to
|
||
|
know, you shall be thought, another time, to know that you know not.
|
||
|
Speech of a man's self ought to be seldom, and well chosen. I knew
|
||
|
one, was wont to say in scorn, He must needs be a wise man, he
|
||
|
speaks so much of himself: and there is but one case, wherein a man
|
||
|
may commend himself with good grace; and that is in commending
|
||
|
virtue in another; especially if it be such a virtue, whereunto
|
||
|
himself pretendeth. Speech of touch towards others, should be
|
||
|
sparingly used; for discourse ought to be as a field, without coming
|
||
|
home to any man. I knew two noblemen, of the west part of England,
|
||
|
whereof the one was given to scoff, but kept ever royal cheer in his
|
||
|
house; the other would ask, of those that had been at the other's
|
||
|
table, Tell truly, was there never a flout or dry blow given? To which
|
||
|
the guest would answer, Such and such a thing passed. The lord would
|
||
|
say, I thought, he would mar a good dinner. Discretion of speech, is
|
||
|
more than eloquence; and to speak agreeably to him, with whom we deal,
|
||
|
is more than to speak in good words, or in good order. A good
|
||
|
continued speech, without a good speech of interlocution, shows
|
||
|
slowness: and a good reply or second speech, without a good settled
|
||
|
speech, showeth shallowness and weakness. As we see in beasts, that
|
||
|
those that are weakest in the course, are yet nimblest in the turn; as
|
||
|
it is betwixt the greyhound and the hare. To use too many
|
||
|
circumstances, ere one come to the matter, is wearisome; to use none
|
||
|
at all, is blunt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF PLANTATIONS
|
||
|
|
||
|
Plantations are amongst ancient, primitive, and heroical works. When
|
||
|
the world was young, it begat more children; but now it is old, it
|
||
|
begets fewer: for I may justly account new plantations, to be the
|
||
|
children of former kingdoms. I like a plantation in a pure soil;
|
||
|
that is, where people are not displanted, to the end, to plant in
|
||
|
others. For else it is rather an extirpation, than a plantation.
|
||
|
Planting of countries, is like planting of woods; for you must make
|
||
|
account to leese almost twenty years'profit, and expect your
|
||
|
recompense in the end. For the principal thing, that hath been the
|
||
|
destruction of most plantations, hath been the base and hasty
|
||
|
drawing of profit, in the first years. It is true, speedy profit is
|
||
|
not to be neglected, as far as may stand with the good of the
|
||
|
plantation, but no further. It is a shameful and unblessed thing, to
|
||
|
take the scum of people, and wicked condemned men, to be the people
|
||
|
with whom you plant; and not only so, but it spoileth the
|
||
|
plantation; for they will ever live like rogues, and not fall to work,
|
||
|
but be lazy, and do mischief, and spend victuals, and be quickly
|
||
|
weary, and then certify over to their country, to the discredit of the
|
||
|
plantation. The people wherewith you plant ought to be gardeners,
|
||
|
ploughmen, laborers, smiths, carpenters, joiners, fishermen,
|
||
|
fowlers, with some few apothecaries, surgeons, cooks, and bakers. In a
|
||
|
country of plantation, first look about, what kind of victual the
|
||
|
country yields of itself to hand; as chestnuts, walnuts, pineapples,
|
||
|
olives, dates, plums, cherries, wild honey, and the like; and make use
|
||
|
of them. Then consider what victual or esculent things there are,
|
||
|
which grow speedily, and within the year; as parsnips, carrots,
|
||
|
turnips, onions, radish, artichokes of Hierusalem, maize, and the
|
||
|
like. For wheat, barley, and oats, they ask too much labor; but with
|
||
|
pease and beans you may begin, both because they ask less labor, and
|
||
|
because they serve for meat, as well as for bread. And of rice,
|
||
|
likewise cometh a great increase, and it is a kind of meat. Above all,
|
||
|
there ought to be brought store of biscuit, oat-meal, flour, meal, and
|
||
|
the like, in the beginning, till bread may be had. For beasts, or
|
||
|
birds, take chiefly such as are least subject to diseases, and
|
||
|
multiply fastest; as swine, goats, cocks, hens, turkeys, geese,
|
||
|
house-doves, and the like. The victual in plantations, ought to be
|
||
|
expended almost as in a besieged town; that is, with certain
|
||
|
allowance. And let the main part of the ground, employed to gardens or
|
||
|
corn, be to a common stock; and to be laid in, and stored up, and then
|
||
|
delivered out in proportion; besides some spots of ground, that any
|
||
|
particular person will manure for his own private. Consider likewise
|
||
|
what commodities, the soil where the plantation is, doth naturally
|
||
|
yield, that they may some way help to defray the charge of the
|
||
|
plantation (so it be not, as was said, to the untimely prejudice of
|
||
|
the main business), as it hath fared with tobacco in Virginia. Wood
|
||
|
commonly aboundeth but too much; and therefore timber is fit to be
|
||
|
one. If there be iron ore, and streams whereupon to set the mills,
|
||
|
iron is a brave commodity where wood aboundeth. Making of bay-salt, if
|
||
|
the climate be proper for it, would be put in experience. Growing silk
|
||
|
likewise, if any be, is a likely commodity. Pitch and tar, where store
|
||
|
of firs and pines are, will not fail. So drugs and sweet woods,
|
||
|
where they are, cannot but yield great profit. Soap-ashes likewise,
|
||
|
and other things that may be thought of. But moil not too much under
|
||
|
ground; for the hope of mines is very uncertain, and useth to make the
|
||
|
planters lazy, in other things. For government, let it be in the hands
|
||
|
of one, assisted with some counsel; and let them have commission to
|
||
|
exercise martial laws, with some limitation. And above all, let men
|
||
|
make that profit, of being in the wilderness, as they have God always,
|
||
|
and his service, before their eyes. Let not the government of the
|
||
|
plantation, depend upon too many counsellors, and undertakers, in
|
||
|
the country that planteth, but upon a temperate number; and let
|
||
|
those be rather noblemen and gentlemen, than merchants; for they
|
||
|
look ever to the present gain. Let there be freedom from custom,
|
||
|
till the plantation be of strength; and not only freedom from
|
||
|
custom, but freedom to carry their commodities, where they may make
|
||
|
their best of them, except there be some special cause of caution.
|
||
|
Cram not in people, by sending too fast company after company; but
|
||
|
rather harken how they waste, and send supplies proportionably; but
|
||
|
so, as the number may live well in the plantation, and not by
|
||
|
surcharge be in penury. It hath been a great endangering to the health
|
||
|
of some plantations, that they have built along the sea and rivers, in
|
||
|
marish and unwholesome grounds. Therefore, though you begin there,
|
||
|
to avoid carriage and like discommodities, yet build still rather
|
||
|
upwards from the streams, than along. It concerneth likewise the
|
||
|
health of the plantation, that they have good store of salt with them,
|
||
|
that they may use it in their victuals, when it shall be necessary. If
|
||
|
you plant where savages are, do not only entertain them, with
|
||
|
trifles and gingles, but use them justly and graciously, with
|
||
|
sufficient guard nevertheless; and do not win their favor, by
|
||
|
helping them to invade their enemies, but for their defence it is
|
||
|
not amiss; and send oft of them, over to the country that plants, that
|
||
|
they may see a better condition than their own, and commend it when
|
||
|
they return. When the plantation grows to strength, then it is time to
|
||
|
plant with women, as well as with men; that the plantation may
|
||
|
spread into generations, and not be ever pieced from without. It is
|
||
|
the sinfullest thing in the world, to forsake or destitute a
|
||
|
plantation once in forwardness; for besides the dishonor, it is the
|
||
|
guiltiness of blood of many commiserable persons.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF RICHES
|
||
|
|
||
|
I cannot call riches better than the baggage of virtue. The Roman
|
||
|
word is better, impedimenta. For as the baggage is to an army, so is
|
||
|
riches to virtue. It cannot be spared, nor left behind, but it
|
||
|
hindereth the march; yea, and the care of it, sometimes loseth or
|
||
|
disturbeth the victory. Of great riches there is no real use, except
|
||
|
it be in the distribution; the rest is but conceit. So saith
|
||
|
Solomon, Where much is, there are many consume it; and what hath the
|
||
|
owner, but the sight of it with his eyes? The personal fruition in any
|
||
|
man, cannot reach to feel great riches: there is a custody of them; or
|
||
|
a power of dole, and donative of them; or a fame of them; but no solid
|
||
|
use to the owner. Do you not see what feigned prices, are set upon
|
||
|
little stones and rarities? and what works of ostentation are
|
||
|
undertaken, because there might seem to be some use of great riches?
|
||
|
But then you will say, they may be of use, to buy men out of dangers
|
||
|
or troubles. As Solomon saith, Riches are as a strong hold, in the
|
||
|
imagination of the rich man. But this is excellently expressed, that
|
||
|
it is in imagination, and not always in fact. For certainly great
|
||
|
riches, have sold more men, than they have bought out. Seek not
|
||
|
proud riches, but such as thou mayest get justly, use soberly,
|
||
|
distribute cheerfully, and leave contentedly. Yet have no abstract nor
|
||
|
friarly contempt of them. But distinguish, as Cicero saith well of
|
||
|
Rabirius Posthumus, In studio rei amplificandae apparebat, non
|
||
|
avaritiae praedam, sed instrumentum bonitati quaeri. Harken also to
|
||
|
Solomon, and beware of hasty gathering of riches; Qui festinat ad
|
||
|
divitias, non erit insons. The poets feign, that when Plutus (which is
|
||
|
Riches) is sent from Jupiter, he limps and goes slowly; but when he is
|
||
|
sent from Pluto, he runs, and is swift of foot. Meaning that riches
|
||
|
gotten by good means, and just labor, pace slowly; but when they
|
||
|
come by the death of others (as by the course of inheritance,
|
||
|
testaments, and the like), they come tumbling upon a man. But it
|
||
|
mought be applied likewise to Pluto, taking him for the devil. For
|
||
|
when riches come from the devil (as by fraud and oppression, and
|
||
|
unjust means), they come upon speed. The ways to enrich are many,
|
||
|
and most of them foul. Parsimony is one of the best, and yet is not
|
||
|
innocent; for it withholdeth men from works of liberality and charity.
|
||
|
The improvement of the ground, is the most natural obtaining of
|
||
|
riches; for it is our great mother's blessing, the earth's; but it
|
||
|
is slow. And yet where men of great wealth do stoop to husbandry, it
|
||
|
multiplieth riches exceedingly. I knew a nobleman in England, that had
|
||
|
the greatest audits of any man in my time; a great grazier, a great
|
||
|
sheep-master, a great timber man, a great collier, a great
|
||
|
corn-master, a great lead-man, and so of iron, and a number of the
|
||
|
like points of husbandry. So as the earth seemed a sea to him, in
|
||
|
respect of the perpetual importation. It was truly observed by one,
|
||
|
that himself came very hardly, to a little riches, and very easily, to
|
||
|
great riches. For when a man's stock is come to that, that he can
|
||
|
expect the prime of markets, and overcome those bargains, which for
|
||
|
their greatness are few men's money, and be partner in the
|
||
|
industries of younger men, he cannot but increase mainly. The gains of
|
||
|
ordinary trades and vocations are honest; and furthered by two
|
||
|
things chiefly: by diligence, and by a good name, for good and fair
|
||
|
dealing. But the gains of bargains, are of a more doubtful nature;
|
||
|
when men shall wait upon others' necessity, broke by servants and
|
||
|
instruments to draw them on, put off others cunningly, that would be
|
||
|
better chapmen, and the like practices, which are crafty and naught.
|
||
|
As for the chopping of bargains, when a man buys not to hold but to
|
||
|
sell over again, that commonly grindeth double, both upon the
|
||
|
seller, and upon the buyer. Sharings do greatly enrich, if the hands
|
||
|
be well chosen, that are trusted. Usury is the certainest means of
|
||
|
gain, though one of the worst; as that whereby a man doth eat his
|
||
|
bread, in sudore vultus alieni; and besides, doth plough upon Sundays.
|
||
|
But yet certain though it be, it hath flaws; for that the scriveners
|
||
|
and brokers do value unsound men, to serve their own turn. The fortune
|
||
|
in being the first, in an invention or in a privilege, doth cause
|
||
|
sometimes a wonderful overgrowth in riches; as it was with the with
|
||
|
the first sugar man, in the Canaries. Therefore if a man can play
|
||
|
the true logician, to have as well judgment, as invention, he may do
|
||
|
great matters; especially if the times be fit. He that resteth upon
|
||
|
gains certain, shall hardly grow to great riches; and he that puts all
|
||
|
upon adventures, doth oftentimes break and come to poverty: it is
|
||
|
good, therefore, to guard adventures with certainties, that may uphold
|
||
|
losses. Monopolies, and coemption of wares for re-sale, where they are
|
||
|
not restrained, are great means to enrich; especially if the party
|
||
|
have intelligence, what things are like to come into request, and so
|
||
|
store himself beforehand. Riches gotten by service, though it be of
|
||
|
the best rise, yet when they are gotten by flattery, feeding humors,
|
||
|
and other servile conditions, they may be placed amongst the worst. As
|
||
|
for fishing for testaments and executorships (as Tacitus saith of
|
||
|
Seneca, testamenta et orbos tamquam indagine capi), it is yet worse;
|
||
|
by how much men submit themselves to meaner persons, than in
|
||
|
service. Believe not much, them that seem to despise riches for they
|
||
|
despise them, that despair of them; and none worse, when they come
|
||
|
to them. Be not penny-wise; riches have wings, and sometimes they
|
||
|
fly away of themselves, sometimes they must be set flying, to bring in
|
||
|
more. Men leave their riches, either to their kindred, or to the
|
||
|
public; and moderate portions, prosper best in both. A great state
|
||
|
left to an heir, is as a lure to all the birds of prey round about, to
|
||
|
seize on him, if he be not the better stablished in years and
|
||
|
judgment. Likewise glorious gifts and foundations, are like sacrifices
|
||
|
without salt; and but the painted sepulchres of alms, which soon
|
||
|
will putrefy, and corrupt inwardly. Therefore measure not thine
|
||
|
advancements, by quantity, but frame them by measure: and defer not
|
||
|
charities till death; for, certainly, if a man weigh it rightly, he
|
||
|
that doth so, is rather liberal of another man's, than of his own.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF PROPHECIES
|
||
|
|
||
|
I mean not to speak of divine prophecies; nor of heathen oracles;
|
||
|
nor of natural predictions; but only of prophecies that have been of
|
||
|
certain memory, and from hidden causes. Saith the Pythonissa to
|
||
|
Saul, To-morrow thou and thy son shall be with me. Homer hath these
|
||
|
verses:
|
||
|
|
||
|
At domus Aeneae cunctis dominabitur oris,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Et nati natorum, et qui nascentur ab illis.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A prophecy, as it seems, of the Roman empire. Seneca the tragedian
|
||
|
hath these verses:
|
||
|
|
||
|
--Venient annis
|
||
|
|
||
|
Saecula seris, quibus Oceanus
|
||
|
|
||
|
Vincula rerum laxet, et ingens
|
||
|
|
||
|
Pateat Tellus, Tiphysque novos
|
||
|
|
||
|
Detegat orbes; nec sit terris
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ultima Thule:
|
||
|
|
||
|
a prophecy of the discovery of America. daughter of Polycrates,
|
||
|
dreamed that Jupiter bathed her father, and Apollo anointed him; and
|
||
|
it came to the sun made his body run with sweat, and the rain washed
|
||
|
it. Philip of Macedon dreamed, he sealed up his wife's belly;
|
||
|
whereby he did expound it, that his wife should be barren; but
|
||
|
Aristander the soothsayer, told him his wife was with child because
|
||
|
men do not use to seal vessels, that are empty. A phantasm that
|
||
|
appeared to M. Brutus, in his tent, said to him, Philippis iterum me
|
||
|
videbis. Tiberius said to Galba, Tu quoque, Galba, degustabis
|
||
|
imperium. In Vespasian's time, there went a prophecy in the East, that
|
||
|
those that should come forth of Judea, should reign over the world:
|
||
|
which though it may be was meant of our Savior; yet Tacitus expounds
|
||
|
it of Vespasian. Domitian dreamed, the night before he was slain, that
|
||
|
a golden head was growing, out of the nape of his neck: and indeed,
|
||
|
the succession that followed him for many years, made golden times.
|
||
|
Henry the Sixth of England, said of Henry the Seventh, when he was a
|
||
|
lad, and gave him water, This is the lad that shall enjoy the crown,
|
||
|
for which we strive. When I was in France, I heard from one Dr.
|
||
|
Penal that the Queen Mother, who was given to curious arts, caused the
|
||
|
King her husband's nativity to be calculated, under a false name;
|
||
|
and the astrologer gave a judgment, that he should be killed in a
|
||
|
duel; at which the Queen laughed, thinking her husband to be above
|
||
|
challenges and duels: but he was slain upon a course at tilt, the
|
||
|
splinters of the staff of Montgomery going in at his beaver. The
|
||
|
trivial prophecy, which I heard when I was a child, and Queen
|
||
|
Elizabeth was in the flower of her years, was,
|
||
|
|
||
|
When hempe is spun
|
||
|
|
||
|
England's done:
|
||
|
|
||
|
whereby it was generally conceived, that after the princes had
|
||
|
reigned, which had the principal letters of that word hempe (which
|
||
|
were Henry, Edward, Mary, Philip, and Elizabeth), England should
|
||
|
come to utter confusion; which, thanks be to God, is verified only
|
||
|
in the change of the name; for that the King's style, is now no more
|
||
|
of England, but of Britian. There was also another prophecy, before
|
||
|
the year of '88, which I do not well understand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There shall be seen upon a day,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Between the Baugh and the May,
|
||
|
|
||
|
The black fleet of Norway.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When that that come and gone,
|
||
|
|
||
|
England build houses of lime and stone,
|
||
|
|
||
|
For after wars shall you have none.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was generally conceived to be meant, of the Spanish fleet that came
|
||
|
in '88: for that the king of Spain's surname, as they say, is
|
||
|
Norway. The prediction of Regiomontanus,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Octogesimus octavus mirabilis annus,
|
||
|
|
||
|
was thought likewise accomplished in the sending of that great
|
||
|
fleet, being the greatest in strength, though not in number, of all
|
||
|
that ever swam upon the sea. As for Cleon's dream, I think it was a
|
||
|
jest. It was, that he was devoured of a long dragon; and it was
|
||
|
expounded of a maker of sausages, that troubled him exceedingly. There
|
||
|
are numbers of the like kind; especially if you include dreams, and
|
||
|
predictions of astrology. But I have set down these few only, of
|
||
|
certain credit, for example. My judgment is, that they ought all to be
|
||
|
despised; and ought to serve but for winter talk by the fireside.
|
||
|
Though when I say despised, I mean it as for belief; for otherwise,
|
||
|
the spreading, or publishing, of them, is in no sort to be despised.
|
||
|
For they have done much mischief; and I see many severe laws made,
|
||
|
to suppress them. That that hath given them grace, and some credit,
|
||
|
consisteth in three things. First, that men mark when they hit, and
|
||
|
never mark when they miss; as they do generally also of dreams. The
|
||
|
second is, that probable conjectures, or obscure traditions, many
|
||
|
times turn themselves into prophecies; while the nature of man,
|
||
|
which coveteth divination, thinks it no peril to foretell that which
|
||
|
indeed they do but collect. As that of Seneca's verse. For so much was
|
||
|
then subject to demonstration, that the globe of the earth had great
|
||
|
parts beyond the Atlantic, which mought be probably conceived not to
|
||
|
be all sea: and adding thereto the tradition in Plato's Timaeus, and
|
||
|
his Atlanticus, it mought encourage one to turn it to a prediction.
|
||
|
The third and last (which is the great one) is, that almost all of
|
||
|
them, being infinite in number, have been impostures, and by idle
|
||
|
and crafty brains merely contrived and feigned, after the event past.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF AMBITION
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ambition is like choler; which is an humor that maketh men active,
|
||
|
earnest, full of alacrity, and stirring, if it be not stopped. But
|
||
|
if it be stopped, and cannot have his way, it becometh adust, and
|
||
|
thereby malign and venomous. So ambitious men, if they find the way
|
||
|
open for their rising, and still get forward, they are rather busy
|
||
|
than dangerous; but if they be checked in their desires, they become
|
||
|
secretly discontent, and look upon men and matters with an evil eye,
|
||
|
and are best pleased, when things go backward; which is the worst
|
||
|
property in a servant of a prince, or state. Therefore it is good
|
||
|
for princes, if they use ambitious men, to handle it, so as they be
|
||
|
still progressive and not retrograde; which, because it cannot be
|
||
|
without inconvenience, it is good not to use such natures at all.
|
||
|
For if they rise not with their service, they will take order, to make
|
||
|
their service fall with them. But since we have said, it were good not
|
||
|
to use men of ambitious natures, except it be upon necessity, it is
|
||
|
fit we speak, in what cases they are of necessity. Good commanders
|
||
|
in the wars must be taken, be they never so ambitious; for the use
|
||
|
of their service, dispenseth with the rest; and to take a soldier
|
||
|
without ambition, is to pull off his spurs. There is also great use of
|
||
|
ambitious men, in being screens to princes in matters of danger and
|
||
|
envy; for no man will take that part, except he be like a seeled dove,
|
||
|
that mounts and mounts, because he cannot see about him. There is
|
||
|
use also of ambitious men, in pulling down the greatness of any
|
||
|
subject that over-tops; as Tiberius used Marco, in the pulling down of
|
||
|
Sejanus. Since, therefore, they must be used in such cases, there
|
||
|
resteth to speak, how they are to be bridled, that they may be less
|
||
|
dangerous. There is less danger of them, if they be of mean birth,
|
||
|
than if they be noble; and if they be rather harsh of nature, than
|
||
|
gracious and popular: and if they be rather new raised, than grown
|
||
|
cunning, and fortified, in their greatness. It is counted by some, a
|
||
|
weakness in princes, to have favorites; but it is, of all others,
|
||
|
the best remedy against ambitious great-ones. For when the way of
|
||
|
pleasuring, and displeasuring, lieth by the favorite, it is impossible
|
||
|
any other should be overgreat. Another means to curb them, is to
|
||
|
balance them by others, as proud as they. But then there must be
|
||
|
some middle counsellors, to keep things steady; for without that
|
||
|
ballast, the ship will roll too much. At the least, a prince may
|
||
|
animate and inure some meaner persons, to be as it were scourges, to
|
||
|
ambitions men. As for the having of them obnoxious to ruin; if they be
|
||
|
of fearful natures, it may do well; but if they be stout and daring,
|
||
|
it may precipitate their designs, and prove dangerous. As for the
|
||
|
pulling of them down, if the affairs require it, and that it may not
|
||
|
be done with safety suddenly, the only way is the interchange,
|
||
|
continually, of favors and disgraces; whereby they may not know what
|
||
|
to expect, and be, as it were, in a wood. Of ambitions, it is less
|
||
|
harmful, the ambition to prevail in great things, than that other,
|
||
|
to appear in every thing; for that breeds confusion, and mars
|
||
|
business. But yet it is less danger, to have an ambitious man stirring
|
||
|
in business, than great in dependences. He that seeketh to be
|
||
|
eminent amongst able men, hath a great task; but that is ever good for
|
||
|
the public. But he, that plots to be the only figure amongst
|
||
|
ciphers, is the decay of a whole age. Honor hath three things in it:
|
||
|
the vantage ground to do good; the approach to kings and principal
|
||
|
persons; and the raising of a man's own fortunes. He that hath the
|
||
|
best of these intentions, when he aspireth, is an honest man; and that
|
||
|
prince, that can discern of these intentions in another that aspireth,
|
||
|
is a wise prince. Generally, let princes and states choose such
|
||
|
ministers, as are more sensible of duty than of rising; and such as
|
||
|
love business rather upon conscience, than upon bravery, and let
|
||
|
them discern a busy nature, from a willing mind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF MASQUES AND TRIUMPHS
|
||
|
|
||
|
These things are but toys, to come amongst such serious
|
||
|
observations. But yet, since princes will have such things, it is
|
||
|
better they should be graced with elegancy, than daubed with cost.
|
||
|
Dancing to song, is a thing of great state and pleasure. I
|
||
|
understand it, that the song be in quire, placed aloft, and
|
||
|
accompanied with some broken music; and the ditty fitted to the
|
||
|
device. Acting in song, especially in dialogues, hath an extreme
|
||
|
good grace; I say acting, not dancing (for that is a mean and vulgar
|
||
|
thing); and the voices of the dialogue would be strong and manly (a
|
||
|
base and a tenor; no treble); and the ditty high and tragical; not
|
||
|
nice or dainty. Several quires, placed one over against another, and
|
||
|
taking the voice by catches, anthem-wise, give great pleasure. Turning
|
||
|
dances into figure, is a childish curiosity. And generally let it be
|
||
|
noted, that those things which I here set down, are such as do
|
||
|
naturally take the sense, and not respect petty wonderments. It is
|
||
|
true, the alterations of scenes, so it be quietly and without noise,
|
||
|
are things of great beauty and pleasure; for they feed and relieve the
|
||
|
eye, before it be full of the same object. Let the scenes abound
|
||
|
with light, specially colored and varied; and let the masquers, or any
|
||
|
other, that are to come down from the scene, have some motions upon
|
||
|
the scene itself, before their coming down; for it draws the eye
|
||
|
strangely, and makes it, with great pleasure, to desire to see, that
|
||
|
it cannot perfectly discern. Let the gongs be loud and cheerful, and
|
||
|
not chirpings or pulings. Let the music likewise be sharp and loud,
|
||
|
and well placed. The colors that show best by candle-light are
|
||
|
white, carnation, and a kind of sea-water-green; and oes, or spangs,
|
||
|
as they are of no great cost, so they are of most glory. As for rich
|
||
|
embroidery, it is lost and not discerned. Let the suits of the
|
||
|
masquers be graceful, and such as become the person, when the vizors
|
||
|
are off; not after examples of known attires; Turke, soldiers,
|
||
|
mariners, and the like. Let anti-masques not be long; they have been
|
||
|
commonly of fools, satyrs, baboons, wild-men, antics, beasts, sprites,
|
||
|
witches, Ethiops, pigmies, turquets, nymphs, rustics, Cupids,
|
||
|
statuas moving, and the like. As for angels, it is not comical enough,
|
||
|
to put them in anti-masques; and anything that is hideous, as
|
||
|
devils, giants, is on the other side as unfit. But chiefly, let the
|
||
|
music of them be recreative, and with some strange changes. Some sweet
|
||
|
odors suddenly coming forth, without any drops falling, are, in such a
|
||
|
company as there is steam and heat, things of great pleasure and
|
||
|
refreshment. Double masques, one of men, another of ladies, addeth
|
||
|
state and variety. But all is nothing except the room be kept clear
|
||
|
and neat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For justs, and tourneys, and barriers; the glories of them are
|
||
|
chiefly in the chariots, wherein the challengers make their entry;
|
||
|
especially if they be drawn with strange beasts: as lions, bears,
|
||
|
camels, and the like; or in the devices of their entrance; or in the
|
||
|
bravery of their liveries; or in the goodly furniture of their
|
||
|
horses and armor. But enough of these toys.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF NATURE IN MEN
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nature is often hidden; sometimes overcome; seldom extinguished.
|
||
|
Force, maketh nature more violent in the return; doctrine and
|
||
|
discourse, maketh nature less importune; but custom only doth alter
|
||
|
and subdue nature. He that seeketh victory over his nature, let him
|
||
|
not set himself too great, nor too small tasks; for the first will
|
||
|
make him dejected by often failings; and the second will make him a
|
||
|
small proceeder, though by often prevailings. And at the first let him
|
||
|
practise with helps, as swimmers do with bladders or rushes; but after
|
||
|
a time let him practise with disadvantages, as dancers do with thick
|
||
|
shoes. For it breeds great perfection, if the practice be harder
|
||
|
than the use. Where nature is mighty, and therefore the victory
|
||
|
hard, the degrees had need be, first to stay and arrest nature in
|
||
|
time; like to him that would say over the four and twenty letters when
|
||
|
he was angry; then to go less in quantity; as if one should, in
|
||
|
forbearing wine, come from drinking healths, to a draught at a meal;
|
||
|
and lastly, to discontinue altogether. But if a man have the
|
||
|
fortitude, and resolution, to enfranchise himself at once, that is the
|
||
|
best:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Optimus ille animi vindex laedentia pectus
|
||
|
|
||
|
Vincula qui rupit, dedoluitque semel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Neither is the ancient rule amiss, to bend nature, as a wand, to a
|
||
|
contrary extreme, whereby to set it right, understanding it, where the
|
||
|
contrary extreme is no vice. Let not a man force a habit upon'
|
||
|
himself, with a perpetual continuance, but with some intermission. For
|
||
|
both the pause reinforceth the new onset; and if a man that is not
|
||
|
perfect, be ever in practice, he shall as well practise his errors, as
|
||
|
his abilities, and induce one habit of both; and there is no means
|
||
|
to help this, but by seasonable intermissions. But let not a man trust
|
||
|
his victory over his nature, too far; for nature will lay buried a
|
||
|
great time, and yet revive, upon the occasion or temptation. Like as
|
||
|
it was with AEsop's damsel, turned from a cat to a woman, who sat very
|
||
|
demurely at the board's end, till a mouse ran before her. Therefore,
|
||
|
let a man either avoid the occasion altogether; or put himself often
|
||
|
to it, that he may be little moved with it. A man's nature is best
|
||
|
perceived in privateness, for there is no affectation; in passion, for
|
||
|
that putteth a man out of his precepts; and in a new case or
|
||
|
experiment, for there custom leaveth him. They are happy men, whose
|
||
|
natures sort with their vocations; otherwise they may say, multum
|
||
|
incola fuit anima mea; when they converse in those things, they do not
|
||
|
affect. In studies, whatsoever a man commandeth upon himself, let
|
||
|
him set hours for it; but whatsoever is agreeable to his nature, let
|
||
|
him take no care for any set times; for his thoughts will fly to it,
|
||
|
of themselves; so as the spaces of other business, or studies, will
|
||
|
suffice. A man's nature, runs either to herbs or weeds; therefore
|
||
|
let him seasonably water the one, and destroy the other.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF CUSTOM AND EDUCATION
|
||
|
|
||
|
Men's thoughts, are much according to their inclination; their
|
||
|
discourse and speeches, according to their learning and infused
|
||
|
opinions; but their deeds, are after as they have been accustomed. And
|
||
|
therefore, as Machiavel well noteth (though in an evil-favored
|
||
|
instance), there is no trusting to the force of nature, nor to the
|
||
|
bravery of words, except it be corroborate by custom. His instance is,
|
||
|
that for the achieving of a desperate conspiracy, a man should not
|
||
|
rest upon the fierceness of any man's nature, or his resolute
|
||
|
undertakings; but take such an one, as hath had his hands formerly
|
||
|
in blood. But Machiavel knew not of a Friar Clement, nor a Ravillac,
|
||
|
nor a Jaureguy, nor a Baltazar Gerard; yet his rule holdeth still,
|
||
|
that nature, nor the engagement of words, are not so forcible, as
|
||
|
custom. Only superstition is now so well advanced, that men of the
|
||
|
first blood, are as firm as butchers by occupation; and votary
|
||
|
resolution, is made equipollent to custom, even in matter of blood. In
|
||
|
other things, the predominancy of custom is everywhere visible;
|
||
|
insomuch as a man would wonder, to hear men profess, protest,
|
||
|
engage, give great words, and then do, just as they have done
|
||
|
before; as if they were dead images, and engines moved only by the
|
||
|
wheels of custom. We see also the reign or tyranny of custom, what
|
||
|
it is. The Indians (I mean the sect of their wise men) lay
|
||
|
themselves quietly upon a stock of wood, and so sacrifice themselves
|
||
|
by fire. Nay, the wives strive to be burned, with the corpses of their
|
||
|
husbands. The lads of Sparta, of ancient time, were wont to be
|
||
|
scourged upon the altar of Diana, without so much as queching. I
|
||
|
remember, in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's time of England, an
|
||
|
Irish rebel condemned, put up a petition to the deputy, that he
|
||
|
might be hanged in a withe, and not in an halter; because it had
|
||
|
been so used, with former rebels. There be monks in Russia, for
|
||
|
penance, that will sit a whole night in a vessel of water, till they
|
||
|
be engaged with hard ice. Many examples may be put of the force of
|
||
|
custom, both upon mind and body. Therefore, since custom is the
|
||
|
principal magistrate of man's life, let men by all means endeavor,
|
||
|
to obtain good customs. Certainly custom is most perfect, when it
|
||
|
beginneth in young years: this we call education; which is, in effect,
|
||
|
but an early custom. So we see, in languages, the tongue is more
|
||
|
pliant to all expressions and sounds, the joints are more supple, to
|
||
|
all feats of activity and motions, in youth than afterwards. For it is
|
||
|
true, that late learners cannot so well take the ply; except it be
|
||
|
in some minds that have not suffered themselves to fix, but have
|
||
|
kept themselves open, and prepared to receive continual amendment,
|
||
|
which is exceeding rare. But if the force of custom simple and
|
||
|
separate, be great, the force of custom copulate and conjoined and
|
||
|
collegiate, is far greater. For there example teacheth, company
|
||
|
comforteth, emulation quickeneth, glory raiseth: so as in such
|
||
|
places the force of custom is in his exaltation. Certainly the great
|
||
|
multiplication of virtues upon human nature, resteth uponsocieties
|
||
|
well ordained and disciplined. For commonwealths, and good
|
||
|
governments, do nourish virtue grown, but do not much mend the
|
||
|
deeds. But the misery is, that the most effectual means, are now
|
||
|
applied to the ends, least to be desired.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF FORTUNE
|
||
|
|
||
|
It cannot be denied, but outward accidents conduce much to
|
||
|
fortune; favor, opportunity, death of others, occasion fitting virtue.
|
||
|
But chiefly, the mould of a man's fortune is in his own hands. Faber
|
||
|
quisque fortunae suae, saith the poet. And the most frequent of
|
||
|
external causes is, that the folly of one man, is the fortune of
|
||
|
another. For no man prospers so suddenly, as by others' errors.
|
||
|
Serpens nisi serpentem comederit non fit draco. Overt and apparent
|
||
|
virtues, bring forth praise; but there be secret and hidden virtues,
|
||
|
that bring forth fortune; certain deliveries of a man's self, which
|
||
|
have no name. The Spanish name, desemboltura, partly expresseth
|
||
|
them; when there be not stonds nor restiveness in a man's nature;
|
||
|
but that the wheels of his mind, keep way with the wheels of his
|
||
|
fortune. For so Livy (after he had described Cato Major in these
|
||
|
words, In illo viro tantum robur corporis et animi fuit, ut
|
||
|
quocunque loco natus esset, fortunam sibi facturus videretur)
|
||
|
falleth upon that, that he had versatile ingenium. Therefore if a
|
||
|
man look sharply and attentively, he shall see Fortune: for though she
|
||
|
be blind, yet she is not invisible. The way of fortune, is like the
|
||
|
Milken Way in the sky; which is a meeting or knot of a number of small
|
||
|
stars; not seen asunder, but giving light together. So are there a
|
||
|
number of little, and scarce discerned virtues, or rather faculties
|
||
|
and customs, that make men fortunate. The Italians note some of
|
||
|
them, such as a man would little think. When they speak of one that
|
||
|
cannot do amiss, they will throw in, into his other conditions, that
|
||
|
he hath Poco di matto. And certainly there be not two more fortunate
|
||
|
properties, than to have a little of the fool, and not too much of the
|
||
|
honest. Therefore extreme lovers of their country or masters, were
|
||
|
never fortunate, neither can they be. For when a man placeth his
|
||
|
thoughts without himself, he goeth not his own way. An hasty fortune
|
||
|
maketh an enterpriser and remover (the French hath it better,
|
||
|
entreprenant, or remuant); but the exercised fortune maketh the able
|
||
|
man. Fortune is to be honored and respected, and it be but for her
|
||
|
daughters, Confidence and Reputation. For those two, Felicity
|
||
|
breedeth; the first within a man's self, the latter in others
|
||
|
towards him. All wise men, to decline the envy of their own virtues,
|
||
|
use to ascribe them to Providence and Fortune; for so they may the
|
||
|
better assume them: and, besides, it is greatness in a man, to be
|
||
|
the care of the higher powers. So Caesar said to the pilot in the
|
||
|
tempest, Caesarem portas, et fortunam ejus. So Sylla chose the name of
|
||
|
Felix, and not of Magnus. And it hath been noted, that those who
|
||
|
ascribe openly too much to their own wisdom and policy, end
|
||
|
infortunate. It is written that Timotheus the Athenian, after he
|
||
|
had, in the account he gave to the state of his government, often
|
||
|
interlaced this speech, and in this, Fortune had no part, never
|
||
|
prospered in anything, he undertook afterwards. Certainly there be,
|
||
|
whose fortunes are like Homer's verses, that have a slide and easiness
|
||
|
more than the verses of other poets; as Plutarch saith of Timoleon's
|
||
|
fortune, in respect of that of Agesilaus or Epaminondas. And that this
|
||
|
should be, no doubt it is much, in a man's self.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF USURY
|
||
|
|
||
|
Many have made witty invectives against usury. They say that it is a
|
||
|
pity, the devil should have God's part, which is the tithe. That the
|
||
|
usurer is the greatest Sabbath-breaker, because his plough goeth every
|
||
|
Sunday. That the usurer is the drone, that Virgil speaketh of;
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ignavum fucos pecus a praesepibus arcent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That the usurer breaketh the first law, that was made for mankind
|
||
|
after the fall, which was, in sudore vultus tui comedes panem tuum;
|
||
|
not, in sudore vultus alieni. That usurers should have orange-tawny
|
||
|
bonnets, because they do judaize. That it is against nature for
|
||
|
money to beget money; and the like. I say this only, that usury is a
|
||
|
concessum propter duritiem cordis; for since there must be borrowing
|
||
|
and lending, and men are so hard of heart, as they will not lend
|
||
|
freely, usury must be permitted. Some others, have made suspicious and
|
||
|
cunning propositions of banks, discovery of men's estates, and other
|
||
|
inventions. But few have spoken of usury usefully. It is good to set
|
||
|
before us, the incommodities and commodities of usury, that the
|
||
|
good, may be either weighed out or called out; and warily to
|
||
|
provide, that while we make forth to that which is better, we meet not
|
||
|
with that which is worse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The discommodities of usury are, First, that it makes fewer
|
||
|
merchants. For were it not for this lazy trade of usury, money would
|
||
|
not he still, but would in great part be employed upon
|
||
|
merchandizing; which is the vena porta of wealth in a state. The
|
||
|
second, that it makes poor merchants. For, as a farmer cannot
|
||
|
husband his ground so well, if he sit at a great rent; so the merchant
|
||
|
cannot drive his trade so well, if he sit at great usury. The third is
|
||
|
incident to the other two; and that is the decay of customs of kings
|
||
|
or states, which ebb or flow, with merchandizing. The fourth, that
|
||
|
it bringeth the treasure of a realm, or state, into a few hands. For
|
||
|
the usurer being at certainties, and others at uncertainties, at the
|
||
|
end of the game, most of the money will be in the box; and ever a
|
||
|
state flourisheth, when wealth is more equally spread. The fifth, that
|
||
|
it beats down the price of land; for the employment of money, is
|
||
|
chiefly either merchandizing or purchasing; and usury waylays both.
|
||
|
The sixth, that it doth dull and damp all industries, improvements,
|
||
|
and new inventions, wherein money would be stirring, if it were not
|
||
|
for this slug. The last, that it is the canker and ruin of many
|
||
|
men's estates; which, in process of time, breeds a public poverty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the other side, the commodities of usury are, first, that
|
||
|
howsoever usury in some respect hindereth merchandizing, yet in some
|
||
|
other it advanceth it; for it is certain that the greatest part of
|
||
|
trade is driven by young merchants, upon borrowing at interest; so
|
||
|
as if the usurer either call in, or keep back, his money, there will
|
||
|
ensue, presently, a great stand of trade. The second is, that were
|
||
|
it not for this easy borrowing upon interest, men's necessities
|
||
|
would draw upon them a most sudden undoing; in that they would be
|
||
|
forced to sell their means (be it lands or goods) far under foot;
|
||
|
and so, whereas usury doth but gnaw upon them, bad markets would
|
||
|
swallow them quite up. As for mortgaging or pawning, it will little
|
||
|
mend the matter: for either men will not take pawns without use; or if
|
||
|
they do, they will look precisely for the forfeiture. I remember a
|
||
|
cruel moneyed man in the country, that would say, The devil take
|
||
|
this usury, it keeps us from forfeitures, of mortgages and bonds.
|
||
|
The third and last is, that it is a vanity to conceive, that there
|
||
|
would be ordinary borrowing without profit; and it is impossible to
|
||
|
conceive, the number of inconveniences that will ensue, if borrowing
|
||
|
be cramped. Therefore to speak of the abolishing of usury is idle. All
|
||
|
states have ever had it, in one kind or rate, or other. So as that
|
||
|
opinion must be sent to Utopia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To speak now of the reformation, and reiglement, of usury; how the
|
||
|
discommodities of it may be best avoided, and the commodities
|
||
|
retained. It appears, by the balance of commodities and discommodities
|
||
|
of usury, two things are to be reconciled. The one, that the tooth
|
||
|
of usury be grinded, that it bite not too much; the other, that
|
||
|
there be left open a means, to invite moneyed men to lend to the
|
||
|
merchants, for the continuing and quickening of trade. This cannot
|
||
|
be done, except you introduce two several sorts of usury, a less and a
|
||
|
greater. For if you reduce usury to one low rate, it will ease the
|
||
|
common borrower, but the merchant will be to seek for money. And it is
|
||
|
to be noted, that the trade of merchandize, being the most
|
||
|
lucrative, may bear usury at a good rate; other contracts not so.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To serve both intentions, the way would be briefly thus. That
|
||
|
there be two rates of usury: the one free, and general for all; the
|
||
|
other under license only, to certain persons, and in certain places of
|
||
|
merchandizing. First, therefore, let usury in general, be reduced to
|
||
|
five in the hundred; and let that rate be proclaimed, to be free and
|
||
|
current; and let the state shut itself out, to take any penalty for
|
||
|
the same. This will preserve borrowing, from any general stop or
|
||
|
dryness. This will ease infinite borrowers in the country. This
|
||
|
will, in good part, raise the price of land, because land purchased at
|
||
|
sixteen years' purchase will yield six in the hundred, and somewhat
|
||
|
more; whereas this rate of interest, yields but five. This by like
|
||
|
reason will encourage, and edge, industrious and profitable
|
||
|
improvements; because many will rather venture in that kind, than take
|
||
|
five in the hundred, especially having been used to greater profit.
|
||
|
Secondly, let there be certain persons licensed, to lend to known
|
||
|
merchants, upon usury at a higher rate; and let it be with the
|
||
|
cautions following. Let the rate be, even with the merchant himself,
|
||
|
somewhat more easy than that he used formerly to pay; for by that
|
||
|
means, all borrowers, shall have some ease by this reformation, be
|
||
|
he merchant, or whosoever. Let it be no bank or common stock, but
|
||
|
every man be master of his own money. Not that I altogether mislike
|
||
|
banks, but they will hardly be brooked, in regard of certain
|
||
|
suspicions. Let the state be answered some small matter for the
|
||
|
license, and the rest left to the lender; for if the abatement be
|
||
|
but small, it will no whit discourage the lender. For he, for example,
|
||
|
that took before ten or nine in the hundred, will sooner descend to
|
||
|
eight in the hundred than give over his trade of usury, and go from
|
||
|
certain gains, to gains of hazard. Let these licensed lenders be in
|
||
|
number indefinite, but restrained to certain principal cities and
|
||
|
towns of merchandizing; for then they will be hardly able to color
|
||
|
other men's moneys in the country: so as the license of nine will
|
||
|
not suck away the current rate of five; for no man will send his
|
||
|
moneys far off, nor put them into unknown hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If it be objected that this doth in a sort authorize usury, which
|
||
|
before, was in some places but permissive; the answer is, that it is
|
||
|
better to mitigate usury, by declaration, than to suffer it to rage,
|
||
|
by connivance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF YOUTH AND AGE
|
||
|
|
||
|
A man that is young in years, may be old in hours, if he have lost
|
||
|
no time. But that happeneth rarely. Generally, youth is like the first
|
||
|
cogitations, not so wise as the second. For there is a youth in
|
||
|
thoughts, as well as in ages. And yet the invention of young men, is
|
||
|
more lively than that of old; and imaginations stream into their minds
|
||
|
better, and, as it were, more divinely. Natures that have much heat,
|
||
|
and great and violent desires and perturbations, are not ripe for
|
||
|
action, till they have passed the meridian of their years; as it was
|
||
|
with Julius Caesar and Septimius Severus. Of the latter, of whom it is
|
||
|
said, Juventutem egit erroribus, imo furoribus, plenam. And yet he was
|
||
|
the ablest emperor, almost, of all the list. But reposed natures may
|
||
|
do well in youth. As it is seen in Augustus Caesar, Cosmus Duke of
|
||
|
Florence, Gaston de Foix, and others. On the other side, heat and
|
||
|
vivacity in age, is an excellent composition for business. Young men
|
||
|
are fitter to invent, than to judge; fitter for execution, than for
|
||
|
counsel; and fitter for new projects, than for settled business. For
|
||
|
the experience of age, in things that fall within the compass of it,
|
||
|
directeth them; but in new things, abuseth them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The errors of young men, are the ruin of business; but the errors of
|
||
|
aged men, amount but to this, that more might have been done, or
|
||
|
sooner. Young men, in the conduct and manage of actions, embrace
|
||
|
more than they can hold; stir more than they can quiet; fly to the
|
||
|
end, without consideration of the means and degrees; pursue some few
|
||
|
principles, which they have chanced upon absurdly; care not to
|
||
|
innovate, which draws unknown inconveniences; use extreme remedies
|
||
|
at first; and, that which doubleth all errors, will not acknowledge or
|
||
|
retract them; like an unready horse, that will neither stop nor
|
||
|
turn. Men of age object too much, consult too long, adventure too
|
||
|
little, repent too soon, and seldom drive business home to the full
|
||
|
period, but content themselves with a mediocrity of success. Certainly
|
||
|
it is good to compound employments of both; for that will be good
|
||
|
for the present, because the virtues of either age, may correct the
|
||
|
defects of both; and good for succession, that young men may be
|
||
|
learners, while men in age are actors; and, lastly, good for extern
|
||
|
accidents, because authority followeth old men, and favor and
|
||
|
popularity, youth. But for the moral part, perhaps youth will have the
|
||
|
pre-eminence, as age hath for the politic. A certain rabbin, upon
|
||
|
the text, Your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall
|
||
|
dream dreams, inferreth that young men, are admitted nearer to God
|
||
|
than old, because vision, is a clearer revelation, than a dream. And
|
||
|
certainly, the more a man drinketh of the world, the more it
|
||
|
intoxicateth; and age doth profit rather in the powers of
|
||
|
understanding, than in the virtues of the will and affections. There
|
||
|
be some, have an over-early ripeness in their years, which fadeth
|
||
|
betimes. These are, first, such as have brittle wits, the edge whereof
|
||
|
is soon turned; such as was Hermogenes the rhetorician, whose books
|
||
|
are exceeding subtle; who afterwards waxed stupid. A second sort, is
|
||
|
of those that have some natural dispositions which have better grace
|
||
|
in youth, than in age; such as is a fluent and luxuriant speech; which
|
||
|
becomes youth well, but not age: so Tully saith of Hortensius, Idem
|
||
|
manebat, neque idem decebat. The third is of such, as take too high
|
||
|
a strain at the first, and are magnanimous, more than tract of years
|
||
|
can uphold. As was Scipio Africanus, of whom Livy saith in effect,
|
||
|
Ultima primis cedebant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF BEAUTY
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virtue is like a rich stone, best plain set; and surely virtue is
|
||
|
best, in a body that is comely, though not of delicate features; and
|
||
|
that hath rather dignity of presence, than beauty of aspect. Neither
|
||
|
is it almost seen, that very beautiful persons are otherwise of
|
||
|
great virtue; as if nature were rather busy, not to err, than in labor
|
||
|
to produce excellency. And therefore they prove accomplished, but
|
||
|
not of great spirit; and study rather behavior, than virtue. But
|
||
|
this holds not always: for Augustus Caesar, Titus Vespasianus,
|
||
|
Philip le Belle of France, Edward the Fourth of England, Alcibiades of
|
||
|
Athens, Ismael the Sophy of Persia, were all high and great spirits;
|
||
|
and yet the most beautiful men of their times. In beauty, that of
|
||
|
favor, is more than that of color; and that of decent and gracious
|
||
|
motion, more than that of favor. That is the best part of beauty,
|
||
|
which a picture cannot express; no, nor the first sight of the life.
|
||
|
There is no excellent beauty, that hath not some strangeness in the
|
||
|
proportion. A man cannot tell whether Apelles, or Albert Durer, were
|
||
|
the more trifler; whereof the one, would make a personage by
|
||
|
geometrical proportions; the other, by taking the best parts out of
|
||
|
divers faces, to make one excellent. Such personages, I think, would
|
||
|
please nobody, but the painter that made them. Not but I think a
|
||
|
painter may make a better face than ever was; but he must do it by a
|
||
|
kind of felicity (as a musician that maketh an excellent air in
|
||
|
music), and not by rule. A man shall see faces, that if you examine
|
||
|
them part by part, you shall find never a good; and yet altogether
|
||
|
do well. If it be true that the principal part of beauty is in
|
||
|
decent motion, certainly it is no marvel, though persons in years seem
|
||
|
many times more amiable; pulchrorum autumnus pulcher; for no youth can
|
||
|
be comely but by pardon, and considering the youth, as to make up
|
||
|
the comeliness. Beauty is as summer fruits, which are easy to corrupt,
|
||
|
and cannot last; and for the most part it makes a dissolute youth, and
|
||
|
an age a little out of countenance; but yet certainly again, if it
|
||
|
light well, it maketh virtue shine, and vices blush.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF DEFORMITY
|
||
|
|
||
|
Deformed persons are commonly even with nature; for as nature hath
|
||
|
done ill by them, so do they by nature; being for the most part (as
|
||
|
the Scripture saith) void of natural affection; and so they have their
|
||
|
revenge of nature. Certainly there is a consent, between the body
|
||
|
and the mind; and where nature erreth in the one, she ventureth in the
|
||
|
other. Ubi peccat in uno, periclitatur in altero. But because there
|
||
|
is, in man, an election touching the frame of his mind, and a
|
||
|
necessity in the frame of his body, the stars of natural inclination
|
||
|
are sometimes obscured, by the sun of discipline and virtue. Therefore
|
||
|
it is good to consider of deformity, not as a sign, which is more
|
||
|
deceivable; but as a cause, which seldom faileth of the effect.
|
||
|
Whosoever hath anything fixed in his person, that doth induce
|
||
|
contempt, hath also a perpetual spur in himself, to rescue and deliver
|
||
|
himself from scorn. Therefore all deformed persons, are extreme
|
||
|
bold. First, as in their own defence, as being exposed to scorn; but
|
||
|
in process of time, by a general habit. Also it stirreth in them
|
||
|
industry, and especially of this kind, to watch and observe the
|
||
|
weakness of others, that they may have somewhat to repay. Again, in
|
||
|
their superiors, it quencheth jealousy towards them, as persons that
|
||
|
they think they may, at pleasure, despise: and it layeth their
|
||
|
competitors and emulators asleep; as never believing they should be in
|
||
|
possibility of advancement, till they see them in possession. So
|
||
|
that upon the matter, in a great wit, deformity is an advantage to
|
||
|
rising. Kings in ancient times (and at this present in some countries)
|
||
|
were wont to put great trust in eunuchs; because they that are envious
|
||
|
towards all are more obnoxious and officious, towards one. But yet
|
||
|
their trust towards them, hath rather been as to good spials, and good
|
||
|
whisperers, than good magistrates and officers. And much like is the
|
||
|
reason of deformed persons. Still the ground is, they will, if they be
|
||
|
of spirit, seek to free themselves from scorn; which must be either by
|
||
|
virtue or malice; and therefore let it not be marvelled, if
|
||
|
sometimes they prove excellent persons; as was Agesilaus, Zanger the
|
||
|
son of Solyman, AEsop, Gasca, President of Peru; and Socrates may go
|
||
|
likewise amongst them; with others.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF BUILDING
|
||
|
|
||
|
Houses are built to live in, and not to look on; therefore let use
|
||
|
be preferred before uniformity, except where both may be had. Leave
|
||
|
the goodly fabrics of houses, for beauty only, to the enchanted
|
||
|
palaces of the poets; who build them with small cost. He that builds a
|
||
|
fair house, upon an ill seat, committeth himself to prison. Neither do
|
||
|
I reckon it an ill seat, only where the air is unwholesome; but
|
||
|
likewise where the air is unequal; as you shall see many fine seats
|
||
|
set upon a knap of ground, environed with higher hills round about it;
|
||
|
whereby the heat of the sun is pent in, and the wind gathereth as in
|
||
|
troughs; so as you shall have, and that suddenly, as great diversity
|
||
|
of heat and cold as if you dwelt in several places. Neither is it
|
||
|
ill air only that maketh an ill seat, but ill ways, ill markets;
|
||
|
and, if you will consult with Momus, ill neighbors. I speak not of
|
||
|
many more; want of water; want of wood, shade, and shelter; want of
|
||
|
fruitfulness, and mixture of grounds of several natures; want of
|
||
|
prospect; want of level grounds; want of places at some near
|
||
|
distance for sports of hunting, hawking, and races; too near the
|
||
|
sea, too remote; having the commodity of navigable rivers, or the
|
||
|
discommodity of their overflowing; too far off from great cities,
|
||
|
which may hinder business, or too near them, which lurcheth all
|
||
|
provisions, and maketh everything dear; where a man hath a great
|
||
|
living laid together, and where he is scanted: all which, as it is
|
||
|
impossible perhaps to find together, so it is good to know them, and
|
||
|
think of them, that a man may take as many as he can; and if he have
|
||
|
several dwellings, that he sort them so, that what he wanteth in the
|
||
|
one, he may find in the other. Lucullus answered Pompey well; who,
|
||
|
when he saw his stately galleries, and rooms so large and lightsome,
|
||
|
in one of his houses, said, Surely an excellent place for summer,
|
||
|
but how do you in winter? Lucullus answered, Why, do you not think
|
||
|
me as wise as some fowl are, that ever change their abode towards
|
||
|
the winter?
|
||
|
|
||
|
To pass from the seat, to the house itself; we will do as Cicero
|
||
|
doth in the orator's art; who writes books De Oratore, and a book he
|
||
|
entitles Orator; whereof the former, delivers the precepts of the art,
|
||
|
and the latter, the perfection. We will therefore describe a
|
||
|
princely palace, making a brief model thereof. For it is strange to
|
||
|
see, now in Europe, such huge buildings as the Vatican and Escurial
|
||
|
and some others be, and yet scarce a very fair room in them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
First, therefore, I say you cannot have a perfect palace except
|
||
|
you have two several sides; a side for the banquet, as it is spoken of
|
||
|
in the book of Hester, and a side for the household; the one for
|
||
|
feasts and triumphs, and the other for dwelling. I understand both
|
||
|
these sides to be not only returns, but parts of the front; and to
|
||
|
be uniform without, though severally partitioned within; and to be
|
||
|
on both sides of a great and stately tower, in the midst of the front,
|
||
|
that, as it were, joineth them together on either hand. I would have
|
||
|
on the side of the banquet, in front, one only goodly room above
|
||
|
stairs, of some forty foot high; and under it a room for a dressing,
|
||
|
or preparing place, at times of triumphs. On the other side, which
|
||
|
is the household side, I wish it divided at the first, into a hall and
|
||
|
a chapel (with a partition between); both of good state and bigness;
|
||
|
and those not to go all the length, but to have at the further end,
|
||
|
a winter and a summer parlor, both fair. And under these rooms, a fair
|
||
|
and large cellar, sunk under ground; and likewise some privy kitchens,
|
||
|
with butteries and pantries, and the like. As for the tower, I would
|
||
|
have it two stories, of eighteen foot high apiece, above the two
|
||
|
wings; and a goodly leads upon the top, railed with statuas
|
||
|
interposed; and the same tower to be divided into rooms, as shall be
|
||
|
thought fit. The stairs likewise to the upper rooms, let them be
|
||
|
upon a fair open newel, and finely railed in, with images of wood,
|
||
|
cast into a brass color; and a very fair landing-place at the top. But
|
||
|
this to be, if you do not point any of the lower rooms, for a dining
|
||
|
place of servants. For otherwise, you shall have the servants'
|
||
|
dinner after your own: for the steam of it, will come up as in a
|
||
|
tunnel. And so much for the front. Only I understand the height of the
|
||
|
first stairs to be sixteen foot, which is the height of the lower
|
||
|
room.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Beyond this front, is there to be a fair court, but three sides of
|
||
|
it, of a far lower building than the front. And in all the four
|
||
|
corners of that court, fair staircases, cast into turrets, on the
|
||
|
outside, and not within the row of buildings themselves. But those
|
||
|
towers, are not to be of the height of the front, but rather
|
||
|
proportionable to the lower building. Let the court not be paved,
|
||
|
for that striketh up a great heat in summer, and much cold in
|
||
|
winter. But only some side alleys, with a cross, and the quarters to
|
||
|
graze, being kept shorn, but not too near shorn. The row of return
|
||
|
on the banquet side, let it be all stately galleries: in which
|
||
|
galleiies let there be three, or five, fine cupolas in the length of
|
||
|
it, placed at equal distance; and fine colored windows of several
|
||
|
works. On the household side, chambers of presence and ordinary
|
||
|
entertainments, with some bed-chambers; and let all three sides be a
|
||
|
double house, without thorough lights on the sides, that you may
|
||
|
have rooms from the sun, both for forenoon and afternoon. Cast it
|
||
|
also, that you may have rooms, both for summer and winter; shady for
|
||
|
summer, and warm for winter. You shall have sometimes fair houses so
|
||
|
full of glass, that one cannot tell where to become, to be out of
|
||
|
the sun or cold. For inbowed windows, I hold them of good use (in
|
||
|
cities, indeed, upright do better, in respect of the uniformity
|
||
|
towards the street); for they be pretty retiring places for
|
||
|
conference; and besides, they keep both the wind and sun off; for that
|
||
|
which would strike almost through the room, doth scarce pass the
|
||
|
window. But let them be but few, four in the court, on the sides only.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Beyond this court, let there be an inward court, of the same
|
||
|
square and height; which is to be environed with the garden on all
|
||
|
sides; and in the inside, cloistered on all sides, upon decent and
|
||
|
beautiful arches, as high as the first story. On the under story,
|
||
|
towards the garden, let it be turned to a grotto, or a place of shade,
|
||
|
or estivation. And only have opening and windows towards the garden;
|
||
|
and be level upon the floor, no whit sunken under ground, to avoid all
|
||
|
dampishness. And let there be a fountain, or some fair work of
|
||
|
statuas, in the midst of this court; and to be paved as the other
|
||
|
court was. These buildings to be for privy lodgings on both sides; and
|
||
|
the end for privy galleries. Whereof you must foresee that one of them
|
||
|
be for an infirmary, if the prince or any special person should be
|
||
|
sick, with chambers, bed-chamber, antecamera, and recamera joining
|
||
|
to it. This upon the second story. Upon the ground story, a fair
|
||
|
gallery, open, upon pillars; and upon the third story likewise, an
|
||
|
open gallery, upon pillars, to take the prospect and freshness of
|
||
|
the garden. At both corners of the further side, by way of return, let
|
||
|
there be two delicate or rich cabinets, daintily paved, richly hanged,
|
||
|
glazed with crystalline glass, and a rich cupola in the midst; and all
|
||
|
other elegancy that may be thought upon. In the upper gallery tool I
|
||
|
wish that there may be, if the place will yield it, some fountains
|
||
|
running in divers places from the wall, with some fine avoidances. And
|
||
|
thus much for the model of the palace; save that you must have, before
|
||
|
you come to the front, three courts. A green court plain, with a
|
||
|
wall about it; a second court of the same, but more garnished, with
|
||
|
little turrets, or rather embellishments, upon the wall; and a third
|
||
|
court, to make a square with the front, but not to be built, nor yet
|
||
|
enclosed with a naked wall, but enclosed with terraces, leaded
|
||
|
aloft, and fairly garnished, on the three sides; and cloistered on the
|
||
|
inside, with pillars, and not with arches below. As for offices, let
|
||
|
them stand at distance, with some low galleries, to pass from them
|
||
|
to the palace itself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF GARDENS
|
||
|
|
||
|
God Almighty planted a garden. And indeed it is the purest of
|
||
|
human pleasures. It is the greatest refreshment to the spirits of man;
|
||
|
without which, buildings and palaces are but gross handiworks; and a
|
||
|
man shall ever see, that when ages grow to civility and elegancy,
|
||
|
men come to build stately sooner than to garden finely; as if
|
||
|
gardening were the greater perfection. I do hold it, in the royal
|
||
|
ordering of gardens, there ought to be gardens, for all the months
|
||
|
in the year; in which severally things of beauty may be then in
|
||
|
season. For December, and January, and the latter part of November,
|
||
|
you must take such things as are green all winter: holly; ivy; bays;
|
||
|
juniper; cypress-trees; yew; pine-apple-trees; fir-trees; rosemary;
|
||
|
lavender; periwinkle, the white, the purple, and the blue;
|
||
|
germander; flags; orange-trees; lemon-trees; and myrtles, if they be
|
||
|
stoved; and sweet marjoram, warm set. There followeth, for the
|
||
|
latter part of January and February, the mezereon-tree, which then
|
||
|
blossoms; crocus vernus, both the yellow and the grey; primroses;
|
||
|
anemones; the early tulippa; hyacinthus orientalis; chamairis;
|
||
|
fritellaria. For March, there come violets, specially the single blue,
|
||
|
which are the earliest; the yellow daffodil; the daisy; the
|
||
|
almond-tree in blossom; the peach-tree in blossom; the
|
||
|
cornelian-tree in blossom; sweet-briar. In April follow the double
|
||
|
white violet; the wallflower; the stock-gilliflower; the cowslip;
|
||
|
flower-delices, and lilies of all natures; rosemary-flowers; the
|
||
|
tulippa; the double peony; the pale daffodil; the French
|
||
|
honeysuckle; the cherry-tree in blossom; the damson and plum-trees
|
||
|
in blossom; the white thorn in leaf; the lilac-tree. In May and June
|
||
|
come pinks of all sorts, specially the blushpink; roses of all
|
||
|
kinds, except the musk, which comes later; honeysuckles; strawberries;
|
||
|
bugloss; columbine; the French marigold, flos Africanus; cherry-tree
|
||
|
in fruit; ribes; figs in fruit; rasps; vineflowers; lavender in
|
||
|
flowers; the sweet satyrian, with the white flower; herba muscaria;
|
||
|
lilium convallium; the apple-tree in blossom. In July come
|
||
|
gilliflowers of all varieties; musk-roses; the lime-tree in blossom;
|
||
|
early pears and plums in fruit; jennetings, codlins. In August come
|
||
|
plums of all sorts in fruit; pears; apricocks; berberries; filberds;
|
||
|
musk-melons; monks-hoods, of all colors. In September come grapes;
|
||
|
apples; poppies of all colors; peaches; melocotones; nectarines;
|
||
|
cornelians; wardens; quinces. In October and the beginning of November
|
||
|
come services; medlars; bullaces; roses cut or removed to come late;
|
||
|
hollyhocks; and such like. These particulars are for the climate of
|
||
|
London; but my meaning is perceived, that you may have ver
|
||
|
perpetuum, as the place affords.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And because the breath of flowers is far sweeter in the air (where
|
||
|
it comes and goes like the warbling of music) than in the hand,
|
||
|
therefore nothing is more fit for that delight, than to know what be
|
||
|
the flowers and plants that do best perfume the air. Roses, damask and
|
||
|
red, are fast flowers of their smells; so that you may walk by a whole
|
||
|
row of them, and find nothing of their sweetness; yea though it be
|
||
|
in a moming's dew. Bays likewise yield no smell as they grow. Rosemary
|
||
|
little; nor sweet marjoram. That which above all others yields the
|
||
|
sweetest smell in the air is the violet, specially the white double
|
||
|
violet, which comes twice a year; about the middle of April, and about
|
||
|
Bartholomew-tide. Next to that is the musk-rose. Then the
|
||
|
strawberry-leaves dying, which yield a most excellent cordial smell.
|
||
|
Then the flower of vines; it is a little dust, like the dust of a
|
||
|
bent, which grows upon the cluster in the first coming forth. Then
|
||
|
sweet-briar. Then wall-flowers, which are very delightful to be set
|
||
|
under a parlor or lower chamber window. Then pinks and gilliflowers,
|
||
|
especially the matted pink and clove gilliflower. Then the flowers
|
||
|
of the lime-tree. Then the honeysuckles, so they be somewhat afar off.
|
||
|
Of beanflowers I speak not, because they are field flowers. But
|
||
|
those which perfume the air most delightfully, not passed by as the
|
||
|
rest, but being trodden upon and crushed, are three; that is,
|
||
|
burnet, wild-thyme, and watermints. Therefore you are to set whole
|
||
|
alleys of them, to have the pleasure when you walk or tread.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For gardens (speaking of those which are indeed princelike, as we
|
||
|
have done of buildings), the contents ought not well to be under
|
||
|
thirty acres of ground; and to be divided into three parts; a green in
|
||
|
the entrance; a heath or desert in the going forth; and the main
|
||
|
garden in the midst; besides alleys on both sides. And I like well
|
||
|
that four acres of ground be assigned to the green; six to the
|
||
|
heath; four and four to either side; and twelve to the main garden.
|
||
|
The green hath two pleasures: the one, because nothing is more
|
||
|
pleasant to the eye than green grass kept finely shorn; the other,
|
||
|
because it will give you a fair alley in the midst, by which you may
|
||
|
go in front upon a stately hedge, which is to enclose the garden.
|
||
|
But because the alley will be long, and, in great heat of the year
|
||
|
or day, you ought not to buy the shade in the garden, by going in
|
||
|
the sun through the green, therefore you are, of either side the
|
||
|
green, to plant a covert alley upon carpenter's work, about twelve
|
||
|
foot in height, by which you may go in shade into the garden. As for
|
||
|
the making of knots or figures, with divers colored earths, that
|
||
|
they may lie under the windows of the house on that side which the
|
||
|
garden stands, they be but toys; you may see as good sights, many
|
||
|
times, in tarts. The garden is best to be square, encompassed on all
|
||
|
the four sides with a stately arched hedge. The arches to be upon
|
||
|
pillars of carpenter's work, of some ten foot high, and six foot
|
||
|
broad; and the spaces between of the same dimension with the breadth
|
||
|
of the arch. Over the arches let there be an entire hedge of some four
|
||
|
foot high, framed also upon carpenter's work; and upon the upper
|
||
|
hedge, over every arch, a little turret, with a belly, enough to
|
||
|
receive a cage of birds: and over every space between the arches
|
||
|
some other little figure, with broad plates of round colored glass
|
||
|
gilt, for the sun to play upon. But this hedge I intend to be raised
|
||
|
upon a bank, not steep, but gently slope, of some six foot, set all
|
||
|
with flowers. Also I understand, that this square of the garden,
|
||
|
should not be the whole breadth of the ground, but to leave on
|
||
|
either side, ground enough for diversity of side alleys; unto which
|
||
|
the two covert alleys of the green, may deliver you. But there must be
|
||
|
no alleys with hedges, at either end of this great enclosure; not at
|
||
|
the hither end, for letting your prospect upon this fair hedge from
|
||
|
the green; nor at the further end, for letting your prospect from
|
||
|
the hedge, through the arches upon the heath.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the ordering of the ground, within the great hedge, I leave it
|
||
|
to variety of device; advising nevertheless, that whatsoever form
|
||
|
you cast it into, first, it be not too busy, or full of work.
|
||
|
Wherein I, for my part, do not like images cut out in juniper or other
|
||
|
garden stuff; they be for children. Little low hedges, round, like
|
||
|
welts, with some pretty pyramids, I like well; and in some places,
|
||
|
fair columns upon frames of carpenter's work. I would also have the
|
||
|
alleys, spacious and fair. You may have closer alleys, upon the side
|
||
|
grounds, but none in the main garden. I wish also, in the very
|
||
|
middle a fair mount, with three ascents, and alleys, enough for four
|
||
|
to walk abreast; which I would have to be perfect circles, without any
|
||
|
bulwarks or embossments; and the whole mount to be thirty foot high;
|
||
|
and some fine banqueting-house, with some chimneys neatly cast, and
|
||
|
without too much glass.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For fountains, they are a great beauty and refreshment; but pools
|
||
|
mar all, and make the garden unwholesome, and full of flies and frogs.
|
||
|
Fountains I intend to be of two natures: the one that sprinkleth or
|
||
|
spouteth water; the other a fair receipt of water, of some thirty or
|
||
|
forty foot square, but without fish, or slime, or mud. For the
|
||
|
first, the ornaments of images gilt, or of marble, which are in use,
|
||
|
do well: but the main matter is so to convey the water, as it never
|
||
|
stay, either in the bowls or in the cistern; that the water be never
|
||
|
by rest discolored, green or red or the like; or gather any
|
||
|
mossiness or putrefaction. Besides that, it is to be cleansed every
|
||
|
day by the hand. Also some steps up to it, and some fine pavement
|
||
|
about it, doth well. As for the other kind of fountain, which we may
|
||
|
call a bathing pool, it may admit much curiosity and beauty; wherewith
|
||
|
we will not trouble ourselves: as, that the bottom be finely paved,
|
||
|
and with images; the sides likewise; and withal embellished with
|
||
|
colored glass, and such things of lustre; encompassed also with fine
|
||
|
rails of low statuas. But the main point is the same which we
|
||
|
mentioned in the former kind of fountain; which is, that the water
|
||
|
be in perpetual motion, fed by a water higher than the pool, and
|
||
|
delivered into it by fair spouts, and then discharged away under
|
||
|
ground, by some equality of bores, that it stay little. And for fine
|
||
|
devices, of arching water without spilling, and making it rise in
|
||
|
several forms (of feathers, drinking glasses, canopies, and the like),
|
||
|
they be pretty things to look on, but nothing to health and sweetness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the heath, which was the third part of our plot, I wish it to be
|
||
|
framed, as much as may be, to a natural wildness. Trees I would have
|
||
|
none in it, but some thickets made only of sweet-briar and
|
||
|
honeysuckle, and some wild vine amongst; and the ground set with
|
||
|
violets, strawberries, and primroses. For these are sweet, and prosper
|
||
|
in the shade. And these to be in the heath, here and there, not in any
|
||
|
order. I like also little heaps, in the nature of mole-hills (such
|
||
|
as are in wild heaths), to be set, some with wild thyme; some with
|
||
|
pinks; some with germander, that gives a good flower to the eye;
|
||
|
some with periwinkle; some with violets; some with strawberries;
|
||
|
some with cowslips; some with daisies; some with red roses; some
|
||
|
with lilium convallium; some with sweet-williams red; some with
|
||
|
bear's-foot: and the like low flowers, being withal sweet and sightly.
|
||
|
Part of which heaps, are to be with standards of little bushes pricked
|
||
|
upon their top, and part without. The standards to be roses;
|
||
|
juniper; hory; berberries (but here and there, because of the smell of
|
||
|
their blossoms); red currants; gooseberries; rosemary; bays;
|
||
|
sweetbriar; and such like. But these standards to be kept with
|
||
|
cutting, that they grow not out of course.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the side grounds, you are to fill them with variety of alleys,
|
||
|
private, to give a full shade, some of them, wheresoever the sun be.
|
||
|
You are to frame some of them, likewise, for shelter, that when the
|
||
|
wind blows sharp you may walk as in a gallery. And those alleys must
|
||
|
be likewise hedged at both ends, to keep out the wind; and these
|
||
|
closer alleys must be ever finely gravelled, and no grass, because
|
||
|
of going wet. In many of these alleys, likewise, you are to set
|
||
|
fruit-trees of all sorts; as well upon the walls, as in ranges. And
|
||
|
this would be generally observed, that the borders wherein you plant
|
||
|
your fruit-trees, be fair and large, and low, and not steep; and set
|
||
|
with fine flowers, but thin and sparingly, lest they deceive the
|
||
|
trees. At the end of both the side grounds, I would have a mount of
|
||
|
some pretty height, leaving the wall of the enclosure breast high,
|
||
|
to look abroad into the fields.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the main garden, I do not deny, but there should be some fair
|
||
|
alleys ranged on both sides, with fruit-trees; and some pretty tufts
|
||
|
of fruit-trees; and arbors with seats, set in some decent order; but
|
||
|
these to be by no means set too thick; but to leave the main garden so
|
||
|
as it be not close, but the air open and free. For as for shade, I
|
||
|
would have you rest upon the alleys of the side grounds, there to
|
||
|
walk, if you be disposed, in the heat of the year or day; but to
|
||
|
make account, that the main garden is for the more temperate parts
|
||
|
of the year; and in the heat of summer, for the morning and the
|
||
|
evening, or overcast days.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For aviaries, I like them not, except they be of that largeness as
|
||
|
they may be turfed, and have living plants and bushes set in them;
|
||
|
that the birds may have more scope, and natural nestling, and that
|
||
|
no foulness appear in the floor of the aviary. So I have made a
|
||
|
platform of a princely garden, partly by precept, partly by drawing,
|
||
|
not a model, but some general lines of it; and in this I have spared
|
||
|
for no cost. But it is nothing for great princes, that for the most
|
||
|
part taking advice with workmen, with no less cost set their things
|
||
|
together; and sometimes add statuas and such things for state and
|
||
|
magnificence, but nothing to the true pleasure of a garden.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF NEGOTIATING
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is generally better to deal by speech than by letter; and by
|
||
|
the mediation of a third than by a man's self. Letters are good,
|
||
|
when a man would draw an answer by letter back again; or when it may
|
||
|
serve for a man's justification afterwards to produce his own
|
||
|
letter; or where it may be danger to be interrupted, or heard by
|
||
|
pieces. To deal in person is good, when a man's face breedeth
|
||
|
regard, as commonly with inferiors; or in tender cases, where a
|
||
|
man's eye, upon the countenance of him with whom he speaketh, may give
|
||
|
him a direction how far to go; and generally, where a man will reserve
|
||
|
to himself liberty, either to disavow or to expound. In choice of
|
||
|
instruments, it is better to choose men of a plainer sort, that are
|
||
|
like to do that, that is committed to them, and to report back again
|
||
|
faithfully the success, than those that are cunning, to contrive,
|
||
|
out of other men's business, somewhat to grace themselves, and will
|
||
|
help the matter in report for satisfaction's sake. Use also such
|
||
|
persons as affect the business, wherein they are employed; for that
|
||
|
quickeneth much; and such, as are fit for the matter; as bold men
|
||
|
for expostulation, fair-spoken men for persuasion, crafty for
|
||
|
inquiry and observation, froward, and absurd men, for business that
|
||
|
doth not well bear out itself. Use also such as have been lucky, and
|
||
|
prevailed before, in things wherein you have employed them; for that
|
||
|
breeds confidence, and they will strive to maintain their
|
||
|
prescription. It is better to sound a person, with whom one deals afar
|
||
|
off than to fall upon the point at first; except you mean to
|
||
|
surprise him by some short question. It is better dealing with men
|
||
|
in appetite, than with those that are where they would be. If a man
|
||
|
deal with another upon conditions, the start or first performance is
|
||
|
all; which a man cannot reasonably demand, except either the nature of
|
||
|
the thing be such, which must go before; or else a man can persuade
|
||
|
the other party, that he shall still need him in some other thing;
|
||
|
or else that he be counted the honester man. All practice is to
|
||
|
discover, or to work. Men discover themselves in trust, in passion, at
|
||
|
unawares, and of necessity, when they would have somewhat done, and
|
||
|
cannot find an apt pretext. If you would work any man, you must either
|
||
|
know his nature and fashions, and so lead him; or his ends, and so
|
||
|
persuade him or his weakness and disadvantages, and so awe him or
|
||
|
those that have interest in him, and so govern him. In dealing with
|
||
|
cunning persons, we must ever consider their ends, to interpret
|
||
|
their speeches; and it is good to say little to them, and that which
|
||
|
they least look for. In all negotiations of difficulty, a man may
|
||
|
not look to sow and reap at once; but must prepare business, and so
|
||
|
ripen it by degrees.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF FOLLOWERS AND FRIENDS
|
||
|
|
||
|
Costly followers are not to be liked; lest while a man maketh his
|
||
|
train longer, he make his wings shorter. I reckon to be costly, not
|
||
|
them alone which charge the purse, but which are wearisome, and
|
||
|
importune in suits. Ordinary followers ought to challenge no higher
|
||
|
conditions, than countenance, recommendation, and protection from
|
||
|
wrongs. Factious followers are worse to be liked, which follow not
|
||
|
upon affection to him, with whom they range themselves, but upon
|
||
|
discontentment conceived against some other; whereupon commonly
|
||
|
ensueth that ill intelligence, that we many times see between great
|
||
|
personages. Likewise glorious followers, who make themselves as
|
||
|
trumpets of the commendation of those they follow, are full of
|
||
|
inconvenience; for they taint business through want of secrecy; and
|
||
|
they export honor from a man, and make him a return in envy. There
|
||
|
is a kind of followers likewise, which are dangerous, being indeed
|
||
|
espials; which inquire the secrets of the house, and bear tales of
|
||
|
them, to others. Yet such men, many times, are in great favor; for
|
||
|
they are officious, and commonly exchange tales. The following by
|
||
|
certain estates of men, answerable to that, which a great person
|
||
|
himself professeth (as of soldiers, to him that hath been employed
|
||
|
in the wars, and the like), hath ever been a thing civil, and well
|
||
|
taken, even in monarchies; so it be without too much pomp or
|
||
|
popularity. But the most honorable kind of following, is to be
|
||
|
followed as one, that apprehendeth to advance virtue, and desert, in
|
||
|
all sorts of persons. And yet, where there is no eminent odds in
|
||
|
sufficiency, it is better to take with the more passable, than with
|
||
|
the more able. And besides, to speak truth, in base times, active
|
||
|
men are of more use than virtuous. It is true that in government, it
|
||
|
is good to use men of one rank equally: for to countenance some
|
||
|
extraordinarily, is to make them insolent, and the rest discontent;
|
||
|
because they may claim a due. But contrariwise, in favor, to use men
|
||
|
with much difference and election is good; for it maketh the persons
|
||
|
preferred more thankful, and the rest more officious: because all is
|
||
|
of favor. It is good discretion, not to make too much of any man at
|
||
|
the first; because one cannot hold out that proportion. To be governed
|
||
|
(as we call it) by one is not safe; for it shows softness, and gives a
|
||
|
freedom, to scandal and disreputation; for those, that would not
|
||
|
censure or speak in of a man immediately, will talk more boldly of
|
||
|
those that are so great with them, and thereby wound their honor.
|
||
|
Yet to be distracted with many is worse; for it makes men to be of the
|
||
|
last impression, and fun of change. To take advice of some few
|
||
|
friends, is ever honorable; for lookers-on many times see more than
|
||
|
gamesters; and the vale best discovereth the hill. There is little
|
||
|
friendship in the world, and least of all between equals, which was
|
||
|
wont to be magnified. That that is, is between superior and
|
||
|
inferior, whose fortunes may comprehend the one the other.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF SUITORS
|
||
|
|
||
|
Many ill matters and projects are undertaken; and private suits do
|
||
|
putrefy the public good. Many good matters, are undertaken with bad
|
||
|
minds; I mean not only corrupt minds, but crafty minds, that intend
|
||
|
not performance. Some embrace suits, which never mean to deal
|
||
|
effectually in them; but if they see there may be life in the
|
||
|
matter, by some other mean, they will be content to win a thank, or
|
||
|
take a second reward, or at least to make use, in the meantime, of the
|
||
|
suitor's hopes. Some take hold of suits, only for an occasion to cross
|
||
|
some other; or to make an information, whereof they could not
|
||
|
otherwise have apt pretext; without care what become of the suit, when
|
||
|
that turn is served; or, generally, to make other men's business a
|
||
|
kind of entertainment, to bring in their own. Nay, some undertake
|
||
|
suits, with a full purpose to let them fall; to the end to gratify the
|
||
|
adverse party, or competitor. Surely there is in some sort a right
|
||
|
in every suit; either a right of equity, if it be a suit of
|
||
|
controversy; or a right of desert, if it be a suit of petition. If
|
||
|
affection lead a man to favor the wrong side in justice, let him
|
||
|
rather use his countenance to compound the matter, than to carry it.
|
||
|
If affection lead a man to favor the less worthy in desert, let him do
|
||
|
it, without depraving or disabling the better deserver. In suits which
|
||
|
a man doth not well understand, it is good to refer them to some
|
||
|
friend of trust and judgment, that may report, whether he may deal
|
||
|
in them with honor: but let him choose well his referendaries, for
|
||
|
else he may be led by the nose. Suitors are so distasted with delays
|
||
|
and abuses, that plain dealing, in denying to deal in suits at
|
||
|
first, and reporting the success barely, and in challenging no more
|
||
|
thanks than one hath deserved, is grown not only honorable, but also
|
||
|
gracious. In suits of favor, the first coming ought to take little
|
||
|
place: so far forth, consideration may be had of his trust, that if
|
||
|
intelligence of the matter could not otherwise have been had, but by
|
||
|
him, advantage be not taken of the note, but the party left to his
|
||
|
other means; and in some sort recompensed, for his discovery. To be
|
||
|
ignorant of the value of a suit, is simplicity; as well as to be
|
||
|
ignorant of the right thereof, is want of conscience. Secrecy in
|
||
|
suits, is a great mean of obtaining; for voicing them to be in
|
||
|
forwardness, may discourage some kind of suitors, but doth quicken and
|
||
|
awake others. But timing of the suit is the principal. Timing, I
|
||
|
say, not only in respect of the person that should grant it, but in
|
||
|
respect of those, which are like to cross it. Let a man, in the choice
|
||
|
of his mean, rather choose the fittest mean, than the greatest mean;
|
||
|
and rather them that deal in certain things, than those that are
|
||
|
general. The reparation of a denial, is sometimes equal to the first
|
||
|
grant; if a man show himself neither dejected nor discontented.
|
||
|
Iniquum petas ut aequum feras is a good rule, where a man hath
|
||
|
strength of favor: but otherwise, a man were better rise in his
|
||
|
suit; for he, that would have ventured at first to have lost the
|
||
|
suitor, will not in the conclusion lose both the suitor, and his own
|
||
|
former favor. Nothing is thought so easy a request to a great
|
||
|
person, as his letter; and yet, if it be not in a good cause, it is so
|
||
|
much out of his reputation. There are no worse instruments, than these
|
||
|
general contrivers of suits; for they are but a kind of poison, and
|
||
|
infection, to public proceedings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF STUDIES
|
||
|
|
||
|
Studies serve for delight, for ornament, and for ability. Their
|
||
|
chief use for delight, is in privateness and retiring; for ornament,
|
||
|
is in discourse; and for ability, is in the judgment, and
|
||
|
disposition of business. For expert men can execute, and perhaps judge
|
||
|
of particulars, one by one; but the general counsels, and the plots
|
||
|
and marshalling of affairs, come best, from those that are learned. To
|
||
|
spend too much time in studies is sloth; to use them too much for
|
||
|
ornament, is affectation; to make judgment wholly by their rules, is
|
||
|
the humor of a scholar. They perfect nature, and are perfected by
|
||
|
experience: for natural abilities are like natural plants, that need
|
||
|
proyning, by study; and studies themselves, do give forth directions
|
||
|
too much at large, except they be bounded in by experience. Crafty men
|
||
|
contemn studies, simple men admire them, and wise men use them; for
|
||
|
they teach not their own use; but that is a wisdom without them, and
|
||
|
above them, won by observation. Read not to contradict and confute;
|
||
|
nor to believe and take for granted; nor to find talk and discourse;
|
||
|
but to weigh and consider. Some books are to be tasted, others to be
|
||
|
swallowed, and some few to be chewed and digested; that is, some books
|
||
|
are to be read only in parts; others to be read, but not curiously;
|
||
|
and some few to be read wholly, and with diligence and attention. Some
|
||
|
books also may be read by deputy, and extracts made of them by others;
|
||
|
but that would be only in the less important arguments, and the meaner
|
||
|
sort of books, else distilled books are like common distilled
|
||
|
waters, flashy things. Reading maketh a full man; conference a ready
|
||
|
man; and writing an exact man. And therefore, if a man write little,
|
||
|
he had need have a great memory; if he confer little, he had need have
|
||
|
a present wit: and if he read little, he had need have much cunning,
|
||
|
to seem to know, that he doth not. Histories make men wise; poets
|
||
|
witty; the mathematics subtile; natural philosophy deep; moral
|
||
|
grave; logic and rhetoric able to contend. Abeunt studia in mores.
|
||
|
Nay, there is no stond or impediment in the wit, but may be wrought
|
||
|
out by fit studies; like as diseases of the body, may have appropriate
|
||
|
exercises. Bowling is good for the stone and reins; shooting for the
|
||
|
lungs and breast; gentle walking for the stomach; riding for the head;
|
||
|
and the like. So if a man's wit be wandering, let him study the
|
||
|
mathematics; for in demonstrations, if his wit be called away never so
|
||
|
little, he must begin again. If his wit be not apt to distinguish or
|
||
|
find differences, let him study the Schoolmen; for they are cymini
|
||
|
sectores. If he be not apt to beat over matters, and to call up one
|
||
|
thing to prove and illustrate another, let him study the lawyers'
|
||
|
cases. So every defect of the mind, may have a special receipt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF FACTION
|
||
|
|
||
|
Many have an opinion not wise, that for a prince to govern his
|
||
|
estate, or for a great person to govern his proceedings, according
|
||
|
to the respect of factions, is a principal part of policy; whereas
|
||
|
contrariwise, the chiefest wisdom, is either in ordering those
|
||
|
things which are general, and wherein men of several factions do
|
||
|
nevertheless agree; or in dealing with correspondence to particular
|
||
|
persons, one by one. But I say not that the considerations of
|
||
|
factions, is to be neglected. Mean men, in their rising, must
|
||
|
adhere; but great men, that have strength in themselves, were better
|
||
|
to maintain themselves indifferent, and neutral. Yet even in
|
||
|
beginners, to adhere so moderately, as he be a man of the one faction,
|
||
|
which is most passable with the other, commonly giveth best way. The
|
||
|
lower and weaker faction, is the firmer in conjunction; and it is
|
||
|
often seen, that a few that are stiff, do tire out a greater number,
|
||
|
that are more moderate. When one of the factions is extinguished,
|
||
|
the remaining subdivideth; as the faction between Lucullus, and the
|
||
|
rest of the nobles of the senate (which they called Optimates) held
|
||
|
out awhile, against the faction of Pompey and Caesar; but when the
|
||
|
senate's authority was pulled down, Caesar and Pompey soon after
|
||
|
brake. The faction or party of Antonius and Octavianus Caesar, against
|
||
|
Brutus and Cassius, held out likewise for a time; but when Brutus
|
||
|
and Cassius were overthrown, then soon after, Antonius and
|
||
|
Octavianus brake and subdivided. These examples are of wars, but the
|
||
|
same holdeth in private factions. And therefore, those that are
|
||
|
seconds in factions, do many times, when the faction subdivideth,
|
||
|
prove principals; but many times also, they prove ciphers and
|
||
|
cashiered; for many a man's strength is in opposition; and when that
|
||
|
faileth, he groweth out of use. It is commonly seen, that men, once
|
||
|
placed, take in with the contrary faction, to that by which they
|
||
|
enter: thinking belike, that they have the first sure, and now are
|
||
|
ready for a new purchase. The traitor in faction, lightly goeth away
|
||
|
with it; for when matters have stuck long in balancing, the winning of
|
||
|
some one man casteth them, and he getteth all the thanks. The even
|
||
|
carriage between two factions, proceedeth not always of moderation,
|
||
|
but of a trueness to a man's self, with end to make use of both.
|
||
|
Certainly in Italy, they hold it a little suspect in popes, when
|
||
|
they have often in their mouth Padre commune: and take it to be a sign
|
||
|
of one, that meaneth to refer all to the greatness of his own house.
|
||
|
Kings had need beware, how they side themselves, and make themselves
|
||
|
as of a faction or party; for leagues within the state, are ever
|
||
|
pernicious to monarchies: for they raise an obligation, paramount to
|
||
|
obligation of sovereignty, and make the king tanquam unus ex nobis; as
|
||
|
was to be seen in the League of France. When factions are canied too
|
||
|
high and too violently, it is a sign of weakness in princes; and
|
||
|
much to the prejudice, both of their authority and business. The
|
||
|
motions of factions under kings ought to be, like the motions (as
|
||
|
the astronomers speak) of the inferior orbs, which may have their
|
||
|
proper motions, but yet still are quietly carried, by the higher
|
||
|
motion of primum mobile.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF CEREMONIES AND RESPECT
|
||
|
|
||
|
He that is only real, had need have exceeding great parts of virtue;
|
||
|
as the stone had need to be rich, that is set without foil. But if a
|
||
|
man mark it well, it is, in praise and commendation of men, as it is
|
||
|
in gettings and gains: for the proverb is true, That light gains
|
||
|
make heavy purses; for light gains come thick, whereas great, come but
|
||
|
now and then. So it is true, that small matters win great
|
||
|
commendation, because they are continually in use and in note: whereas
|
||
|
the occasion of any great virtue, cometh but on festivals. Therefore
|
||
|
it doth much add to a man's reputation, and is (as Queen Isabella
|
||
|
said) like perpetual letters commendatory, to have good forms. To
|
||
|
attain them, it almost sufficeth not to despise them; for so shall a
|
||
|
man observe them in others; and let him trust himself with the rest.
|
||
|
For if he labor too much to express them, he shall lose their grace;
|
||
|
which is to be natural and unaffected. Some men's behavior is like a
|
||
|
verse, wherein every syllable is measured; how can a man comprehend
|
||
|
great matters, that breaketh his mind too much, to small observations?
|
||
|
Not to use ceremonies at all, is to teach others not to use them
|
||
|
again; and so diminisheth respect to himself; especially they be not
|
||
|
to be omitted, to strangers and formal natures; but the dwelling
|
||
|
upon them, and exalting them above the moon, is not only tedious,
|
||
|
but doth diminish the faith and credit of him that speaks. And
|
||
|
certainly, there is a kind of conveying, of effectual and imprinting
|
||
|
passages amongst compliments, which is of singular use, if a man can
|
||
|
hit upon it. Amongst a man's peers, a man shall be sure of
|
||
|
familiarity; and therefore it is good, a little to keep state. Amongst
|
||
|
a man's inferiors one shall be sure of reverence; and therefore it
|
||
|
is good, a little to be familiar. He that is too much in anything,
|
||
|
so that he giveth another occasion of satiety, maketh himself cheap.
|
||
|
To apply one's self to others, is good; so it be with demonstration,
|
||
|
that a man doth it upon regard, and not upon facility. It is a good
|
||
|
precept generally, in seconding another, yet to add somewhat of
|
||
|
one's own: as if you will grant his opinion, let it be with some
|
||
|
distinction; if you will follow his motion, let it be with
|
||
|
condition; if you allow his counsel let it be with alleging further
|
||
|
reason. Men had need beware, how they be too perfect in compliments;
|
||
|
for be they never so sufficient otherwise, their enviers will be
|
||
|
sure to give them that attribute, to the disadvantage of their greater
|
||
|
virtues. It is loss also in business, to be too full of respects, or
|
||
|
to be curious, in observing times and opportunities. Solomon saith, He
|
||
|
that considereth the wind, shall not sow, and he that looketh to the
|
||
|
clouds, shall not reap. A wise man will make more opportunities,
|
||
|
than he finds. Men's behavior should be, like their apparel, not too
|
||
|
strait or point device, but free for exercise or motion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF PRAISE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Praise is the reflection of virtue; but it is as the glass or
|
||
|
body, which giveth the reflection. If it be from the common people, it
|
||
|
is commonly false and naught; and rather followeth vain persons,
|
||
|
than virtuous. For the common people understand not many excellent
|
||
|
virtues. The lowest virtues draw praise from them; the middle
|
||
|
virtues work in them astonishment or admiration; but of the highest
|
||
|
virtues, they have no sense of perceiving at an. But shows, and
|
||
|
species virtutibus similes, serve best with them. Certainly fame is
|
||
|
like a river, that beareth up things light and swoln, and drowns
|
||
|
things weighty and solid. But if persons of quality and judgment
|
||
|
concur, then it is (as the Scripture saith) nomen bonum instar
|
||
|
unguenti fragrantis. It filleth all round about, and will not easily
|
||
|
away. For the odors of ointments are more durable, than those of
|
||
|
flowers. There be so many false points of praise, that a man may
|
||
|
justly hold it a suspect. Some praises proceed merely of flattery; and
|
||
|
if he be an ordinary flatterer, he will have certain common
|
||
|
attributes, which may serve every man; if he be a cunning flatterer,
|
||
|
he will follow the archflatterer, which is a man's self; and wherein a
|
||
|
man thinketh best of himself, therein the flatterer will uphold him
|
||
|
most: but if he be an impudent flatterer, look wherein a man is
|
||
|
conscious to himself, that he is most defective, and is most out of
|
||
|
countenance in himself, that will the flatterer entitle him to
|
||
|
perforce, spreta conscientia. Some praises come of good wishes and
|
||
|
respects, which is a form due, in civility, to kings and great
|
||
|
persons, laudando praecipere, when by telling men what they are,
|
||
|
they represent to them, what they should be. Some men are praised
|
||
|
maliciously, to their hurt, thereby to stir envy and jealousy
|
||
|
towards them: pessimum genus inimicorum laudantium; insomuch as it was
|
||
|
a proverb, amongst the Grecians, that he that was praised to his hurt,
|
||
|
should have a push rise upon his nose; as we say, that a blister
|
||
|
will rise upon one's tongue, that tells a lie. Certainly moderate
|
||
|
praise, used with opportunity, and not vulgar, is that which doth
|
||
|
the good. Solomon saith, He that praiseth his friend aloud, rising
|
||
|
early, it shall be to him no better than a curse. Too much
|
||
|
magnifying of man or matter, doth irritate contradiction, and
|
||
|
procure envy and scorn. To praise a man's self, cannot be decent,
|
||
|
except it be in rare cases; but to praise a man's office or
|
||
|
profession, he may do it with good grace, and with a kind of
|
||
|
magnanimity. The cardinals of Rome, which are theologues, and
|
||
|
friars, and Schoolmen, have a phrase of notable contempt and scorn
|
||
|
towards civil business: for they call all temporal business of wars,
|
||
|
embassages, judicature, and other employments, sbirrerie, which is
|
||
|
under-sheriffries; as if they were but matters, for under-sheriffs and
|
||
|
catchpoles: though many times those under-sheriffries do more good,
|
||
|
than their high speculations. St. Paul, when he boasts of himself,
|
||
|
he doth oft interlace, I speak like a fool; but speaking of his
|
||
|
calling, he saith, magnificabo apostolatum meum.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF VAIN-GLORY
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was prettily devised of AEsop, The fly sat upon the axle-tree
|
||
|
of the chariot wheel, and said, What a dust do I raise! So are there
|
||
|
some vain persons, that whatsoever goeth alone, or moveth upon greater
|
||
|
means, if they have never so little hand in it, they think it is
|
||
|
they that carry it. They that are glorious, must needs be factious;
|
||
|
for an bravery stands upon comparisons. They must needs be violent, to
|
||
|
make good their own vaunts. Neither can they be secret, and
|
||
|
therefore not effectual; but according to the French proverb, Beaucoup
|
||
|
de bruit, peu de fruit; Much bruit little fruit. Yet certainly,
|
||
|
there is use of this quality in civil affairs. Where there is an
|
||
|
opinion and fame to be created, either of virtue or greatness, these
|
||
|
men are good trumpeters. Again, as Titus Livius noteth, in the case of
|
||
|
Antiochus and the AEtolians, There are sometimes great effects, of
|
||
|
cross lies; as if a man, that negotiates between two princes, to
|
||
|
draw them to join in a war against the third, doth extol the forces of
|
||
|
either of them, above measure, the one to the other: and sometimes
|
||
|
he that deals between man and man, raiseth his own credit with both,
|
||
|
by pretending greater interest than he hath in either. And in these
|
||
|
and the like kinds, it often falls out, that somewhat is produced of
|
||
|
nothing; for lies are sufficient to breed opinion, and opinion
|
||
|
brings on substance. In militar commanders and soldiers, vain-glory is
|
||
|
an essential point; for as iron sharpens iron, so by glory, one
|
||
|
courage sharpeneth another. In cases of great enterprise upon charge
|
||
|
and adventure, a composition of glorious natures, doth put life into
|
||
|
business; and those that are of solid and sober natures, have more
|
||
|
of the ballast, than of the sail. In fame of leaming, the flight
|
||
|
will be slow without some feathers of ostentation. Qui de
|
||
|
contemnenda gloria libros scribunt, nomen, suuminscribunt. Socrates,
|
||
|
Aristotle, Galen, were men full of ostentation. Certainly vain-glory
|
||
|
helpeth to perpetuate a man's memory; and virtue was never so
|
||
|
beholding to human nature, as it received his due at the second
|
||
|
hand. Neither had the fame of Cicero, Seneca, Plinius Secundus,
|
||
|
borne her age so well, if it had not been joined with some vanity in
|
||
|
themselves; like unto varnish, that makes ceilings not only shine
|
||
|
but last. But all this while, when I speak of vain-glory, I mean not
|
||
|
of that property, that Tacitus doth attribute to Mucianus; Omnium quae
|
||
|
dixerat feceratque arte quadam ostentator: for that proceeds not of
|
||
|
vanity, but of natural magnanimity and discretion; and in some
|
||
|
persons, is not only comely, but gracious. For excusations,
|
||
|
cessions, modesty itself well governed, are but arts of ostentation.
|
||
|
And amongst those arts, there is none better than that which Plinius
|
||
|
Secundus speaketh of, which is to be liberal of praise and
|
||
|
commendation to others, in that, wherein a man's self hath any
|
||
|
perfection. For saith Pliny, very wittily, In commending another,
|
||
|
you do yourself right; for he that you commend, is either superior
|
||
|
to you in that you commend, or inferior. If he be inferior, if he be
|
||
|
to be commended, you much more; if he be superior, if he be not to
|
||
|
be commended, you much less. Glorious men are the scorn of wise men,
|
||
|
the admiration of fools, the idols of parasites, and the slaves of
|
||
|
their own vaunts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF HONOR AND REPUTATION
|
||
|
|
||
|
The winning of honor, is but the revealing of a man's virtue and
|
||
|
worth, without disadvantage. For some in their actions, do woo and
|
||
|
effect honor and reputation, which sort of men, are commonly much
|
||
|
talked of, but inwardly little admired. And some, contrariwise, darken
|
||
|
their virtue in the show of it; so as they be undervalued in
|
||
|
opinion. If a man perform that, which hath not been attempted
|
||
|
before; or attempted and given over; or hath been achieved, but not
|
||
|
with so good circumstance; he shall purchase more honor, than by
|
||
|
effecting a matter of greater difficulty or virtue, wherein he is
|
||
|
but a follower. If a man so temper his actions, as in some one of them
|
||
|
he doth content every faction, or combination of people, the music
|
||
|
will be the fuller. A man is an ill husband of his honor, that
|
||
|
entereth into any action, the failing wherein may disgrace him, more
|
||
|
than the carrying of it through, can honor him. Honor that is gained
|
||
|
and broken upon another, hath the quickest reflection, like diamonds
|
||
|
cut with facets. And therefore, let a man contend to excel any
|
||
|
competitors of his in honor, in outshooting them, if he can, in
|
||
|
their own bow. Discreet followers and servants, help much to
|
||
|
reputation. Omnis fama a domesticis emanat. Envy, which is the
|
||
|
canker of honor, is best extinguished by declaring a man's self in his
|
||
|
ends, rather to seek merit than fame; and by attributing a man's
|
||
|
successes, rather to divine Providence and felicity, than to his own
|
||
|
virtue or policy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The true marshalling of the degrees of sovereign honor, are these:
|
||
|
In the first place are conditores imperiorum, founders of states and
|
||
|
commonwealths; such as were Romulus, Cyrus, Caesar, Ottoman, Ismael.
|
||
|
In the second place are legislatores, lawgivers; which are also called
|
||
|
second founders, or perpetui principes, because they govern by their
|
||
|
ordinances after they are gone; such were Lycurgus, Solon,
|
||
|
Justinian, Eadgar, Alphonsus of Castile, the Wise, that made the Siete
|
||
|
Partidas. In the third place are liberatores, or salvatores, such as
|
||
|
compound the long miseries of civil wars, or deliver their countries
|
||
|
from servitude of strangers or tyrants; as Augustus Caesar,
|
||
|
Vespasianus, Aurelianus, Theodoricus, King Henry the Seventh of
|
||
|
England, King Henry the Fourth of France. In the fourth place are
|
||
|
propagatores or propugnatores imperii; such as in honorable wars
|
||
|
enlarge their territories, or make noble defence against invaders. And
|
||
|
in the last place are patres patriae; which reign justly, and make the
|
||
|
times good wherein they live. Both which last kinds need no
|
||
|
examples, they are in such number. Degrees of honor, in subjects, are,
|
||
|
first participes curarum, those upon whom, princes do discharge the
|
||
|
greatest weight of their affairs; their right hands, as we call
|
||
|
them. The next are duces belli, great leaders in war; such as are
|
||
|
princes' lieutenants, and do them notable services in the wars. The
|
||
|
third are gratiosi, favorites; such as exceed not this scantling, to
|
||
|
be solace to the sovereign, and harmless to the people. And the
|
||
|
fourth, negotiis pares; such as have great places under princes, and
|
||
|
execute their places, with sufficiency. There is an honor, likewise,
|
||
|
which may be ranked amongst the greatest, which happeneth rarely; that
|
||
|
is, of such as sacrifice themselves to death or danger for the good of
|
||
|
their country; as was M. Regulus, and the two Decii.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF JUDICATURE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Judges ought to remember, that their office is jus dicere, and not
|
||
|
jus dare; to interpret law, and not to make law, or give law. Else
|
||
|
will it be like the authority, claimed by the Church of Rome, which
|
||
|
under pretext of exposition of Scripture, doth not stick to add and
|
||
|
alter; and to pronounce that which they do not find; and by show of
|
||
|
antiquity, to introduce novelty. Judges ought to be more learned, than
|
||
|
witty, more reverend, than plausible, and more advised, than
|
||
|
confident. Above all things, integrity is their portion and proper
|
||
|
virtue. Cursed (saith the law) is he that removeth the landmark. The
|
||
|
mislayer of a mere-stone is to blame. But it is the unjust judge, that
|
||
|
is the capital remover of landmarks, when he defineth amiss, of
|
||
|
lands and property. One foul sentence doth more hurt, than many foul
|
||
|
examples. For these do but corrupt the stream, the other corrupteth
|
||
|
the fountain. So with Solomon, Fons turbatus, et vena corrupta, est
|
||
|
justus cadens in causa sua coram adversario. The office of judges
|
||
|
may have reference unto the parties that use, unto the advocates
|
||
|
that plead, unto the clerks and ministers of justice underneath
|
||
|
them, and to the sovereign or state above them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
First, for the causes or parties that sue. There be (saith the
|
||
|
Scripture) that turn judgment, into wormwood; and surely there be
|
||
|
also, that turn it into vinegar; for injustice maketh it bitter, and
|
||
|
delays make it sour. The principal duty of a judge, is to suppress
|
||
|
force and fraud; whereof force is the more pernicious, when it is
|
||
|
open, and fraud, when it is close and disguised. Add thereto
|
||
|
contentious suits, which ought to be spewed out, as the surfeit of
|
||
|
courts. A judge ought to prepare his way to a just sentence, as God
|
||
|
useth to prepare his way, by raising valleys and taking down hills: so
|
||
|
when there appeareth on either side an high hand, violent prosecution,
|
||
|
cunning advantages taken, combination, power, great counsel, then is
|
||
|
the virtue of a judge seen, to make inequality equal; that he may
|
||
|
plant his judgment as upon an even ground. Qui fortiter emungit,
|
||
|
elicit sanguinem; and where the wine-press is hard wrought, it
|
||
|
yields a harsh wine, that tastes of the grape-stone. Judges must
|
||
|
beware of hard constructions, and strained inferences; for there is no
|
||
|
worse torture, than the torture of laws. Specially in case of laws
|
||
|
penal, they ought to have care, that that was meant for terror, be not
|
||
|
turned into rigor; and that they bring not upon the people, that
|
||
|
shower whereof the Scripture speaketh, Pluet super eos laqueos; for
|
||
|
penal laws pressed, are a shower of snares upon the people.
|
||
|
Therefore let penal laws, if they have been sleepers of long, or if
|
||
|
they be grown unfit for the present time, be by wise judges confined
|
||
|
in the execution: Judicis officium est, ut res, ita tempora rerum,
|
||
|
etc. In causes of life and death, judges ought (as far as the law
|
||
|
permitteth) in justice to remember mercy; and to cast a severe eye
|
||
|
upon the example, but a merciful eye upon the person.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Secondly, for the advocates and counsel that plead. Patience and
|
||
|
gravity of hearing, is an essential part of justice; and an
|
||
|
overspeaking judge is no well-tuned cymbal. It is no grace to a judge,
|
||
|
first to find that, which he might have heard in due time from the
|
||
|
bar; or to show quickness of conceit, in cutting off evidence or
|
||
|
counsel too short; or to prevent information by questions, -though
|
||
|
pertinent. The parts of a judge in hearing, are four: to direct the
|
||
|
evidence; to moderate length, repetition, or impertinency of speech;
|
||
|
to recapitulate, select, and collate the material points, of that
|
||
|
which hath been said; and to give the rule or sentence. Whatsoever
|
||
|
is above these is too much; and proceedeth either of glory, and
|
||
|
willingness to speak, or of impatience to hear, or of shortness of
|
||
|
memory, or of want of a staid and equal attention. It is a strange
|
||
|
thing to see, that the boldness of advocates should prevail with
|
||
|
judges; whereas they should imitate God, in whose seat they sit; who
|
||
|
represseth the presumptuous, and giveth grace to the modest. But it is
|
||
|
more strange, that judges should have noted favorites; which cannot
|
||
|
but cause multiplication of fees, and suspicion of by-ways. There is
|
||
|
due from the judge to the advocate, some commendation and gracing,
|
||
|
where causes are well handled and fair pleaded; especially towards the
|
||
|
side which obtaineth not; for that upholds in the client, the
|
||
|
reputation of his counsel, and beats down in him the conceit of his
|
||
|
cause. There is likewise due to the public, a civil reprehension of
|
||
|
advocates, where there appeareth cunning counsel, gross neglect,
|
||
|
slight information, indiscreet pressing, or an overbold defence. And
|
||
|
let not the counsel at the bar, chop with the judge, nor wind
|
||
|
himself into the handling of the cause anew, after the judge hath
|
||
|
declared his sentence; but, on the other side, let not the judge
|
||
|
meet the cause half way, nor give occasion to the party, to say his
|
||
|
counsel or proofs were not heard.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thirdly, for that that clerks and ministers. The place of justice is
|
||
|
an hallowed place; and therefore not only the bench, but the
|
||
|
foot-place; and precincts and purprise thereof, ought to be
|
||
|
preserved without scandal and corruption. For certainly grapes (as the
|
||
|
Scripture saith) will not be gathered of thorns or thistles; either
|
||
|
can justice yield her fruit with sweetness, amongst the briars and
|
||
|
brambles of catching and polling clerks, and ministers. The attendance
|
||
|
of courts, is subject to four bad instruments. First, certain
|
||
|
persons that are sowers of suits; which make the court swell, and
|
||
|
the country pine. The second sort is of those, that engage courts in
|
||
|
quarrels of jurisdiction, and are not truly amici curiae, but parasiti
|
||
|
curiae, in puffing a court up beyond her bounds, for their own
|
||
|
scraps and advantage. The third sort, is of those that may be
|
||
|
accounted the left hands of courts; persons that are full of nimble
|
||
|
and sinister tricks and shifts, whereby they pervert the plain and
|
||
|
direct courses of courts, and bring justice into oblique lines and
|
||
|
labyrinths. And the fourth, is the poller and exacter of fees; which
|
||
|
justifies the common resemblance of the courts of justice, to the bush
|
||
|
whereunto, while the sheep flies for defence in weather, he is sure to
|
||
|
lose part of his fleece. On the other side, an ancient clerk,
|
||
|
skilful in precedents, wary in proceeding, and understanding in the
|
||
|
business of the court, is an excellent finger of a court; and doth
|
||
|
many times point the way to the judge himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Fourthly, for that which may concern the sovereign and estate.
|
||
|
Judges ought above all to remember the conclusion of the Roman
|
||
|
Twelve Tables; Salus populi suprema lex; and to know that laws, except
|
||
|
they be in order to that end, are but things captious, and oracles not
|
||
|
well inspired. Therefore it is an happy thing in a state, when kings
|
||
|
and states do often consult with judges; and again, when judges do
|
||
|
often consult with the king and state: the one, when there is matter
|
||
|
of law, intervenient in business of state; the other, when there is
|
||
|
some consideration of state, intervenient in matter of law. For many
|
||
|
times the things deduced to judgment may be meum and tuum, when the
|
||
|
reason and consequence thereof may trench to point of estate: I call
|
||
|
matter of estate, not only the parts of sovereignty, but whatsoever
|
||
|
introduceth any great alteration, or dangerous precedent; or
|
||
|
concerneth manifestly any great portion of people. And let no man
|
||
|
weakly conceive, that just laws and true policy have any antipathy;
|
||
|
for they are like the spirits and sinews, that one moves with the
|
||
|
other. Let judges also remember, that Solomon's throne was supported
|
||
|
by lions on both sides: let them be lions, but yet lions under the
|
||
|
throne; being circumspect that they do not check or oppose any
|
||
|
points of sovereignty. Let not judges also be ignorant of their own
|
||
|
right, as to think there is not left to them, as a principal part of
|
||
|
their office, a wise use and application of laws. For they may
|
||
|
remember, what the apostle saith of a greater law than theirs; Nos
|
||
|
scimus quia lex bona est, modo quis ea utatur legitime.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF ANGER
|
||
|
|
||
|
To seek to extinguish anger utterly, is but a bravery of the Stoics.
|
||
|
We have better oracles: Be angry, but sin not. Let not the sun go down
|
||
|
upon your anger. Anger must be limited and confined, both in race
|
||
|
and in time. We will first speak how the natural inclination and habit
|
||
|
to be angry, may be attempted and calmed. Secondly, how the particular
|
||
|
motions of anger may be repressed, or at least refrained from doing
|
||
|
mischief. Thirdly, how to raise anger, or appease anger in another.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the first; there is no other way but to meditate, and ruminate
|
||
|
well upon the effects of anger, how it troubles man's life. And the
|
||
|
best time to do this, is to look back upon anger, when the fit is
|
||
|
thoroughly over. Seneca saith well, That anger is like ruin, which
|
||
|
breaks itself upon that it falls. The Scripture exhorteth us to
|
||
|
possess our souls in patience. Whosoever is out of patience, is out of
|
||
|
possession of his soul. Men must not turn bees;
|
||
|
|
||
|
... animasque in vulnere ponunt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Anger is certainly a kind of baseness; as it appears well in the
|
||
|
weakness of those subjects in whom it reigns; children, women, old
|
||
|
folks, sick folks. Only men must beware, that they carry their anger
|
||
|
rather with scorn, than with fear; so that they may seem rather to
|
||
|
be above the injury, than below it; which is a thing easily done, if a
|
||
|
man will give law to himself in it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the second point; the causes and motives of anger, are chiefly
|
||
|
three. First, to be too sensible of hurt; for no man is angry, that
|
||
|
feels not himself hurt; and therefore tender and delicate persons must
|
||
|
needs be oft angry; they have so many things to trouble them, which
|
||
|
more robust natures have little sense of. The next is, the
|
||
|
apprehension and construction of the injury offered, to be, in the
|
||
|
circumstances thereof, full of contempt: for contempt is that, which
|
||
|
putteth an edge upon anger, as much or more than the hurt itself.
|
||
|
And therefore, when men are ingenious in picking out circumstances
|
||
|
of contempt, they do kindle their anger much. Lastly, opinion of the
|
||
|
touch of a man's reputation, doth multiply and sharpen anger.
|
||
|
Wherein the remedy is, that a man should have, as Consalvo was wont to
|
||
|
say, telam honoris crassiorem. But in all refrainings of anger, it
|
||
|
is the best remedy to win time; and to make a man's self believe, that
|
||
|
the opportunity of his revenge is not yet come, but that he foresees a
|
||
|
time for it; and so to still himself in the meantime, and reserve it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To contain anger from mischief, though it take hold of a man,
|
||
|
there be two things, whereof you must have special caution. The one,
|
||
|
of extreme bitterness of words, especially if they be aculeate and
|
||
|
proper; for cummunia maledicta are nothing so much; and again, that in
|
||
|
anger a man reveal no secrets; for that, makes him not fit for
|
||
|
society. The other, that you do not peremptorily break off, in any
|
||
|
business, in a fit of anger; but howsoever you show bitterness, do not
|
||
|
act anything, that is not revocable.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For raising and appeasing anger in another; it is done chiefly by
|
||
|
choosing of times, when men are frowardest and worst disposed, to
|
||
|
incense them. Again, by gathering (as was touched before) all that you
|
||
|
can find out, to aggravate the contempt. And the two remedies are by
|
||
|
the contraries. The former to take good times, when first to relate to
|
||
|
a man an angry business; for the first impression is much; and the
|
||
|
other is, to sever, as much as may be, the construction of the
|
||
|
injury from the point of contempt; imputing it to misunderstanding,
|
||
|
fear, passion, or what you will.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF VICISSITUDE OF THINGS
|
||
|
|
||
|
Solomon saith, There is no new thing upon the earth. So that as
|
||
|
Plato had an imagination, That all knowledge was but remembrance; so
|
||
|
Solomon giveth his sentence, That all novelty is but oblivion. Whereby
|
||
|
you may see, that the river of Lethe runneth as well above ground as
|
||
|
below. There is an abstruse astrologer that saith, If it were not
|
||
|
for two things that are constant (the one is, that the fixed stars
|
||
|
ever stand a like distance one from another, and never come nearer
|
||
|
together, nor go further asunder; the other, that the diurnal motion
|
||
|
perpetually keepeth time), no individual would last one moment.
|
||
|
Certain it is, that the matter is in a perpetual flux, and never at
|
||
|
a stay. The great winding-sheets, that bury all things in oblivion,
|
||
|
are two; deluges and earthquakes. As for conflagrations and great
|
||
|
droughts, they do not merely dispeople and destroy. Phadton's car went
|
||
|
but a day. And the three years' drought in the time of Elias, was
|
||
|
but particular, and left people alive. As for the great burnings by
|
||
|
lightnings, which are often in the West Indies, they are but narrow.
|
||
|
But in the other two destructions, by deluge and earthquake, it is
|
||
|
further to be noted, that the remnant of people which hap to be
|
||
|
reserved, are commonly ignorant and mountainous people, that can
|
||
|
give no account of the time past; so that the oblivion is all one,
|
||
|
as if none had been left. If you consider well of the people of the
|
||
|
West Indies, it is very probable that they are a newer or a younger
|
||
|
people, than the people of the Old World. And it is much more
|
||
|
likely, that the destruction that hath heretofore been there, was
|
||
|
not by earthquakes (as the Egyptian priest told Solon concerning the
|
||
|
island of Atlantis, that it was swallowed by an earthquake), but
|
||
|
rather that it was desolated by a particular deluge. For earthquakes
|
||
|
are seldom in those parts. But on the other side, they have such
|
||
|
pouring rivers, as the rivers of Asia and Africk and Europe, are but
|
||
|
brooks to them. Their Andes, likewise, or mountains, are far higher
|
||
|
than those with us; whereby it seems, that the remnants of
|
||
|
generation of men, were in such a particular deluge saved. As for
|
||
|
the observation that Machiavel hath, that the jealousy of sects,
|
||
|
doth much extinguish the memory of things; traducing Gregory the
|
||
|
Great, that he did what in him lay, to extinguish all heathen
|
||
|
antiquities; I do not find that those zeals do any great effects,
|
||
|
nor last long; as it appeared in the succession of Sabinian, who did
|
||
|
revive the former antiquities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The vicissitude of mutations in the superior globe, are no fit
|
||
|
matter for this present argument. It may be, Plato's great year, if
|
||
|
the world should last so long, would have some effect; not in renewing
|
||
|
the state of like individuals (for that is the fume of those, that
|
||
|
conceive the celestial bodies have more accurate influences upon these
|
||
|
things below, than indeed they have), but in gross. Comets, out of
|
||
|
question, have likewise power and effect, over the gross and mass of
|
||
|
things; but they are rather gazed upon, and waited upon in their
|
||
|
journey, than wisely observed in their effects; specially in their
|
||
|
respective effects; that is, what kind of comet, for magnitude, color,
|
||
|
version of the beams, placing in the reign of heaven, or lasting,
|
||
|
produceth what kind of effects.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There is a toy which I have heard, and I would not have it given
|
||
|
over, but waited upon a little. They say it is observed in the Low
|
||
|
Countries (I know not in what part) that every five and thirty
|
||
|
years, the same kind and suit of years and weathers come about
|
||
|
again; as great frosts, great wet, great droughts, warm winters,
|
||
|
summers with little heat, and the like; and they call it the Prime. It
|
||
|
is a thing I do the rather mention, because, computing backwards, I
|
||
|
have found some concurrence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But to leave these points of nature, and to come to men. greatest
|
||
|
vicissitude of things amongst men, is the vicissitude of sects and
|
||
|
religions. For those orbs rule in men's minds most. The true
|
||
|
religion is built upon the rock; the rest are tossed, upon the waves
|
||
|
of time. To speak, therefore, of the causes of new sects; and to
|
||
|
give some counsel concerning them, as far as the weakness of human
|
||
|
judgment can give stay, to so great revolutions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the religion formerly received, is rent by discords; and when
|
||
|
the holiness of the professors of religion, is decayed and full of
|
||
|
scandal; and withal the times be stupid, ignorant, and barbarous;
|
||
|
you may doubt the springing up of a new sect; if then also, there
|
||
|
should arise any extravagant and strange spirit, to make himself
|
||
|
author thereof. All which points held, when Mahomet published his law.
|
||
|
If a new sect have not two properties, fear it not; for it will not
|
||
|
spread. The one is the supplanting, or the opposing, of authority
|
||
|
established; for nothing is more popular than that. The other is the
|
||
|
giving license to pleasures, and a voluptuous life. For as for
|
||
|
speculative heresies (such as were in ancient times the Arians, and
|
||
|
now the Arminians), though they work mightily upon men's wits, yet
|
||
|
they do not produce any great alterations in states; except it be by
|
||
|
the help of civil occasions. There be three manner of plantations of
|
||
|
new sects. By the power of signs and miracles; by the eloquence, and
|
||
|
wisdom, of speech and persuasion; and by the sword. For martyrdoms,
|
||
|
I reckon them amongst miracles; because they seem to exceed the
|
||
|
strength of human nature: and I may do the like, of superlative and
|
||
|
admirable holiness of life. Surely there is no better way, to stop the
|
||
|
rising of new sects and schisms, than to reform abuses; to compound
|
||
|
the smaller differences; to proceed mildly, and not with sanguinary
|
||
|
persecutions; and rather to take off the principal authors by
|
||
|
winning and advancing them, than to enrage them by violence and
|
||
|
bitterness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The changes and vicissitude in wars are many; but chiefly in three
|
||
|
things; in the seats or stages of the war; in the weapons; and in
|
||
|
the manner of the conduct. Wars in ancient time, seemed more to move
|
||
|
from east to west; for the Persians, Assyrians, Arabians, Tartars
|
||
|
(which were the invaders) were all eastern people. It is true, the
|
||
|
Gauls were western; but we read but of two incursions of theirs: the
|
||
|
one to Gallo-Grecia, the other to Rome. But east and west have no
|
||
|
certain points of heaven; and no more have the wars either from the
|
||
|
east or west, any certainty of observation. But north and south are
|
||
|
fixed; and it hath seldom or never been seen that the far southern
|
||
|
people have invaded the northern, but contrariwise. Whereby it is
|
||
|
manifest that the northern tract of the world, is in nature the more
|
||
|
martial region: be it in respect of the stars of that hemisphere; or
|
||
|
of the great continents that are upon the north, whereas the south
|
||
|
part, for aught that is known, is almost all sea; or (which is most
|
||
|
apparent) of the cold of the northern parts, which is that which,
|
||
|
without aid of discipline, doth make the bodies hardest, and the
|
||
|
courages warmest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Upon the breaking and shivering of a great state and empire, you may
|
||
|
be sure to have wars. For great empires, while they stand, do enervate
|
||
|
and destroy the forces of the natives which they have subdued, resting
|
||
|
upon their own protecting forces; and then when they fail also, all
|
||
|
goes to ruin, and they become a prey. So was it in the decay of the
|
||
|
Roman empire; and likewise in the empire of Almaigne, after Charles
|
||
|
the Great, every bird taking a feather; and were not unlike to
|
||
|
befall to Spain, if it should break. The great accessions and unions
|
||
|
of kingdoms, do likewise stir up wars; for when a state grows to an
|
||
|
over-power, it is like a great flood, that will be sure to overflow.
|
||
|
As it hath been seen in the states of Rome, Turkey, Spain, and others.
|
||
|
Look when the world hath fewest barbarous peoples, but such as
|
||
|
commonly will not marry or generate, except they know means to live
|
||
|
(as it is almost everywhere at this day, except Tartary), there is
|
||
|
no danger of inundations of people; but when there be great shoals
|
||
|
of people, which go on to populate, without foreseeing means of life
|
||
|
and sustentation, it is of necessity that once in an age or two,
|
||
|
they discharge a portion of their people upon other nations; which the
|
||
|
ancient northern people were wont to do by lot; casting lots what part
|
||
|
should stay at home, and what should seek their fortunes. When a
|
||
|
warlike state grows soft and effeminate, they may be sure of a war.
|
||
|
For commonly such states are grown rich in the time of their
|
||
|
degenerating; and so the prey inviteth, and their decay in valor,
|
||
|
encourageth a war.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As for the weapons, it hardly falleth under rule and observation:
|
||
|
yet we see even they, have returns and vicissitudes. For certain it
|
||
|
is, that ordnance was known in the city of the Oxidrakes in India; and
|
||
|
was that, which the Macedonians called thunder and lightning, and
|
||
|
magic. And it is well known that the use of ordnance, hath been in
|
||
|
China above two thousand years. The conditions of weapons, and their
|
||
|
improvement, are; First, the fetching afar off; for that outruns the
|
||
|
danger; as it is seen in ordnance and muskets. Secondly, the
|
||
|
strength of the percussion; wherein likewise ordnance do exceed all
|
||
|
arietations and ancient inventions. The third is, the commodious use
|
||
|
of them; as that they may serve in all weathers; that the carriage may
|
||
|
be light and manageable; and the like.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the conduct of the war: at the first, men rested extremely
|
||
|
upon number: they did put the wars likewise upon main force and valor;
|
||
|
pointing days for pitched fields, and so trying it out upon an even
|
||
|
match and they were more ignorant in ranging and arraying their
|
||
|
battles. After, they grew to rest upon number rather competent, than
|
||
|
vast; they grew to advantages of place, cunning diversions, and the
|
||
|
like: and they grew more skilful in the ordering of their battles.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the youth of a state, arms do flourish; in the middle age of a
|
||
|
state, learning; and then both of them together for a time; in the
|
||
|
declining age of a state, mechanical arts and merchandize. Learning
|
||
|
hath his infancy, when it is but beginning and almost childish; then
|
||
|
his youth, when it is luxuriant and juvenile; then his strength of
|
||
|
years, when it is solid and reduced; and lastly, his old age, when
|
||
|
it waxeth dry and exhaust. But it is not good to look too long upon
|
||
|
these turning wheels of vicissitude, lest we become giddy. As for
|
||
|
the philology of them, that is but a circle of tales, and therefore
|
||
|
not fit for this writing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF FAME
|
||
|
|
||
|
The poets make Fame a monster. They describe her in part finely
|
||
|
and elegantly, and in part gravely and sententiously. They say, look
|
||
|
how many feathers she hath, so many eyes she hath underneath; so
|
||
|
many tongues; so many voices; she pricks up so many ears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This is a flourish. There follow excellent parables; as that, she
|
||
|
gathereth strength in going; that she goeth upon the ground, and yet
|
||
|
hideth her head in the clouds; that in the daytime she sitteth in a
|
||
|
watch tower, and flieth most by night; that she mingleth things
|
||
|
done, with things not done; and that she is a terror to great
|
||
|
cities. But that which passeth all the rest is: They do recount that
|
||
|
the Earth, mother of the giants that made war against Jupiter, and
|
||
|
were by him destroyed, thereupon in an anger brought forth Fame. For
|
||
|
certain it is, that rebels, figured by the giants, and seditious fames
|
||
|
and libels, are but brothers and sisters, masculine and feminine.
|
||
|
But now, if a man can tame this monster, and bring her to feed at
|
||
|
the hand, and govern her, and with her fly other ravening fowl and
|
||
|
kill them, it is somewhat worth. But we are infected with the style of
|
||
|
the poets. To speak now in a sad and serious manner: There is not,
|
||
|
in all the politics, a place less handled and more worthy to be
|
||
|
handled, than this of fame. We will therefore speak of these points:
|
||
|
What are false fames; and what are true fames; and how they may be
|
||
|
best discerned; how fames may be sown, and raised; how they may be
|
||
|
spread, and multiplied; and how they may be checked, and laid dead.
|
||
|
And other things concerning the nature of fame. Fame is of that force,
|
||
|
as there is scarcely any great action, wherein it hath not a great
|
||
|
part; especially in the war. Mucianus undid Vitellius, by a fame
|
||
|
that he scattered, that Vitellius had in purpose to remove the legions
|
||
|
of Syria into Germany, and the legions of Germany into Syria;
|
||
|
whereupon the legions of Syria were infinitely inflamed. Julius Caesar
|
||
|
took Pompey unprovided, and laid asleep his industry and preparations,
|
||
|
by a fame that he cunningly gave out: Caesar's own soldiers loved
|
||
|
him not, and being wearied with the wars, and laden with the spoils of
|
||
|
Gaul, would forsake him, as soon as he came into Italy. Livia
|
||
|
settled all things for the succession of her son Tiberius, by
|
||
|
continual giving out, that her husband Augustus was upon recovery
|
||
|
and amendment, and it is an usual thing with the pashas, to conceal
|
||
|
the death of the Great Turk from the janizaries and men of war, to
|
||
|
save the sacking of Constantinople and other towns, as their manner
|
||
|
is. Themistocles made Xerxes, king of Persia, post apace out of
|
||
|
Grecia, by giving out, that the Grecians had a purpose to break his
|
||
|
bridge of ships, which he had made athwart Hellespont. There be a
|
||
|
thousand such like examples; and the more they are, the less they need
|
||
|
to be repeated; because a man meeteth with them everywhere.
|
||
|
Therefore let all wise governors have as great a watch and care over
|
||
|
fames, as they have of the actions and designs themselves.
|
||
|
|
||
|
[This essay was not finished]
|
||
|
GLOSSARY
|
||
|
|
||
|
A GLOSSARY OF ARCHAIC WORDS AND PHRASES
|
||
|
|
||
|
Abridgment: miniature
|
||
|
|
||
|
Absurd: stupid, unpolished
|
||
|
|
||
|
Abuse: cheat, deceive
|
||
|
|
||
|
Aculeate: stinging
|
||
|
|
||
|
Adamant: loadstone
|
||
|
|
||
|
Adust: scorched
|
||
|
|
||
|
Advoutress: adultress
|
||
|
|
||
|
Affect: like, desire
|
||
|
|
||
|
Antic: clown
|
||
|
|
||
|
Appose: question
|
||
|
|
||
|
Arietation: battering-ram
|
||
|
|
||
|
Audit: revenue
|
||
|
|
||
|
Avoidance: secret outlet
|
||
|
|
||
|
Battle: battalion
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bestow: settle in life
|
||
|
|
||
|
Blanch: flatter, evade
|
||
|
|
||
|
Brave: boastful
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bravery: boast, ostentation
|
||
|
|
||
|
Broke: deal in brokerage
|
||
|
|
||
|
Broken: shine by comparison
|
||
|
|
||
|
Broken music: part music
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cabinet: secret
|
||
|
|
||
|
Calendar: weather forecast
|
||
|
|
||
|
Card: chart, map
|
||
|
|
||
|
Care not to: are reckless
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cast: plan
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cat: cate, cake
|
||
|
|
||
|
Charge and adventure: cost and risk
|
||
|
|
||
|
Check with: interfere
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chop: bandy words
|
||
|
|
||
|
Civil: peaceful
|
||
|
|
||
|
Close: secret, secretive
|
||
|
|
||
|
Collect: infer
|
||
|
|
||
|
Compound: compromise
|
||
|
|
||
|
Consent: agreement
|
||
|
|
||
|
Curious: elaborate
|
||
|
|
||
|
Custom: import duties
|
||
|
|
||
|
Deceive: rob
|
||
|
|
||
|
Derive: divert
|
||
|
|
||
|
Difficileness: moroseness
|
||
|
|
||
|
Discover: reveal
|
||
|
|
||
|
Donative: money gift
|
||
|
|
||
|
Doubt: fear
|
||
|
|
||
|
Equipollent: equally powerful
|
||
|
|
||
|
Espial: spy
|
||
|
|
||
|
Estate: state
|
||
|
|
||
|
Facility: of easy persuasion
|
||
|
|
||
|
Fair: rather
|
||
|
|
||
|
Fame: rumor
|
||
|
|
||
|
Favor: feature
|
||
|
|
||
|
Flashy: insipid
|
||
|
|
||
|
Foot-pace: lobby
|
||
|
|
||
|
Foreseen: guarded against
|
||
|
|
||
|
Froward: stubborn
|
||
|
|
||
|
Futile: babbling
|
||
|
|
||
|
Globe: complete body
|
||
|
|
||
|
Glorious: showy, boastful
|
||
|
|
||
|
Humorous: capricious
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hundred poll: hundredth head
|
||
|
|
||
|
Impertinent: irrelevant
|
||
|
|
||
|
Implicit: entangled
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a mean: in moderation
|
||
|
|
||
|
Insmoother: suppressed
|
||
|
|
||
|
Indifferent: impartial
|
||
|
|
||
|
Intend: attend to
|
||
|
|
||
|
Knap: knoll
|
||
|
|
||
|
Leese: lose
|
||
|
|
||
|
Let: hinder
|
||
|
|
||
|
Loose: shot
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lot: spell
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lurch: intercept
|
||
|
|
||
|
Make: profit, get
|
||
|
|
||
|
Manage: train
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mate: conquer
|
||
|
|
||
|
Material: business-like
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mere-stone: boundary stone
|
||
|
|
||
|
Muniting: fortifying
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nerve: sinew
|
||
|
|
||
|
Obnoxious: subservient, liable
|
||
|
|
||
|
Oes: round spangles
|
||
|
|
||
|
Pair: impair
|
||
|
|
||
|
Pardon: allowance
|
||
|
|
||
|
Passable: mediocre
|
||
|
|
||
|
Pine-apple-tree: pine
|
||
|
|
||
|
Plantation: colony
|
||
|
|
||
|
Platform: plan
|
||
|
|
||
|
Plausible: praiseworthy
|
||
|
|
||
|
Point device: excessively precise
|
||
|
|
||
|
Politic: politician
|
||
|
|
||
|
Poll: extort
|
||
|
|
||
|
Poser: examiner
|
||
|
|
||
|
Practice: plotting
|
||
|
|
||
|
Preoccupate: anticipate
|
||
|
|
||
|
Prest: prepared
|
||
|
|
||
|
Prick: plant
|
||
|
|
||
|
Proper: personal
|
||
|
|
||
|
Prospective: steroscope
|
||
|
|
||
|
Proyne: prune
|
||
|
|
||
|
Purprise: enclosure
|
||
|
|
||
|
Push: pimple
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quarrel: pretext
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quech: flinch
|
||
|
|
||
|
Reason: principle
|
||
|
|
||
|
Recamera: retiring-room
|
||
|
|
||
|
return: reaction
|
||
|
|
||
|
Return: wing running back
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rise: dignity
|
||
|
|
||
|
Round: straight
|
||
|
|
||
|
Save: account for
|
||
|
|
||
|
Scantling: measure
|
||
|
|
||
|
Seel: blind
|
||
|
|
||
|
shrewd: mischievous
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sort: associate
|
||
|
|
||
|
Spial: spy
|
||
|
|
||
|
Staddle: sapling
|
||
|
|
||
|
Steal: do secretly
|
||
|
|
||
|
Stirp: family
|
||
|
|
||
|
Stond: stop, stand
|
||
|
|
||
|
Stove: hot-housed
|
||
|
|
||
|
Style: title
|
||
|
|
||
|
Success: outcome
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sumptuary law: law against extravagance
|
||
|
|
||
|
Superior globe: the heavens
|
||
|
|
||
|
Temper: proportion
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tendering: nursing
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tract: line, trait
|
||
|
|
||
|
Travel: travail, labor
|
||
|
|
||
|
Treaties: treatises
|
||
|
|
||
|
Trench to: touch
|
||
|
|
||
|
Trivial: common
|
||
|
|
||
|
Turquet: Turkish dwarf
|
||
|
|
||
|
Under foot: below value
|
||
|
|
||
|
Unready: untrained
|
||
|
|
||
|
Usury: interest
|
||
|
|
||
|
Value: certify
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virtuous: able
|
||
|
|
||
|
Votary: vowed
|
||
|
|
||
|
Wanton: spoiled
|
||
|
|
||
|
Wood: maze
|
||
|
|
||
|
Work: manage, utilize
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
.
|